demanded of him to the kings vse ran so farre into his displeasure that he durst not abide his sight line 50 but for safegard of himselfe got him to the abbeie of Merton and there tooke sanctuarie The king hearing of this his demeanor was so highlie offended withall that he sent to the Londoners willing them to go thither and fetch him to his presence The Londoners which in no wise loued him bicause of the death of their citizen Constantine were verie readie to accomplish this commandement insomuch that where the maior ouernight late declared to them the effect of the kings commission there were line 60 twentie thousand of them in armor gotten forward earlie in the morning towards Merton in full hope now to be reuenged of him for the small good-will that he had borne vnto their citie heretofore But the king being informed by the earle of Chester and others that if the Londoners being thus in armor and in so great a number should commit any other outrage by the way the matter might grow to some such inconuenience as would not easilie be staied he sent to them a countermand to returne backe to the citie againe which they did though sorie in their hearts that they might not go through with their desired enterprise Furthermore sée héere the mutabilitie of fortune and hir inconstancie whereof complaint hath béene made by our forefathers time out of mind saieng Passibus ambiguis fortuna volubilis errat Et manet in nullo certa tenáxque loco Sed modò laeta manet vultus modò sumit acerbos Et tantùm constans in leuitate sua est now that the erle of Kent was thus out of the kings fauour there were few or none of those whome he had before beene beneficiall vnto that shewed themselues as fréends and louers vnto him but all forsooke were readie to saie the worst of him the archbishop of Dubline excepted who yet obteined of the king respit for him to make answere vnto such things as should lawfullie be obiected against him both for the debt which should be due to the king and also vpon points of treason which were now laid to his charge ¶ Wherin we may see what hath béene the course of the world in former ages touching fréends who in the spring of a mans felicitie like swallowes will flie about him but when the winter of aduersitie nippeth like snailes they keepe within their shels wherevnto the poet verie well alluding saith diffugiunt cadis Cum faece siccatis amici Ferre iugum pariter dolosi After this as the said Hubert would haue gone to S. Edmundsburie in Suffolke where his wife as then remained he was apprehended at Burntwood in Essex within a chappell there as saith Fabian But as Matthew Paris saith sir Robert de Cranecombe with thrée hundred armed men was sent to apprehend him by the kings commandement and so he was taken in a village belonging to the bishop of Norwich in Essex and by the kings commandement cast into prison but yet afterwards he was reconciled to the kings fauor when he had lien foure moneths in prison and thirtéene moneths banished the court In this yeare on the exaltation of the crosse at Lambeth in the assemblie of the states there a subsidie was granted to the K. of the fortith part of euerie mans goods towards the discharge of his debts which he owght to the earle of Britaine Also in the beginning of the seauentéenth yeere of his reigne Ranulfe earle of Chester and Lincolne departed this life the six and twentith day of October whose bodie was buried at Chester and his bowels at Wallingford where he died This earle Ranulfe was thrice married first to Constance daughter and heire to Conan earle of Britaine and Richmund and so in right of hir was intituled earle of those two places which Constance had beene first married vnto Geffrey the third sonne of king Henrie the second by whom she had issue Arthur as before yée haue heard But by earle Ranulfe she had no issue at all but was from him diuorced and afterwards married vnto Guy vicount de Towars Then after earle Ranulfe was so diuorsed from the said Constance he married a ladie named Clemence and after hir deceasse he married the third time the ladie Margaret daughter to Humfrey de Bohun earle of Hereford and Essex constable of England Howbeit he neuer had issue by any of those his wiues so that Iohn Scot his nephue by his sister Mawd succéeded him in the earldome of Chester and William Dalbenie earle of Arundell nephue to him by his sister Mabell had the manour of Barrow and other lands that belonged to the said Ranulfe of the yerelie value of fiue hundred pounds Robert Quincie he that married his sister Hauise had the earledome of Lincolne and so of a baron became an earle who had issue by his wife Margerie countesse of Lincolne that was maried to Edmund Lacie earle of Lincolne William earle Ferrers and of Darbie that had married Agnes sister to the said Ranulfe had the castell and manour of Chartley togither with other lands for his pourpart Here is also to be remembred that the afore mentioned earle Ranulfe or Randulfe whether ye list to call him atchiued manie high enterprises in his time as partlie in this booke ye haue alreadie heard he held sore warres against the Welshmen till at length an agréement was concluded betwixt him line 10 and Leolin prince of Wales I remember I haue read in an old record that vpon a time as this earle passed into Wales with an armie his chance was to be ouerset by the Welshmen so that he was driuen to retire into a castell wherein the Welshmen did besiege him And as it fortuned at that time Roger Lacie the constable of Chester was not then with him but left behind at Chester to see the citie kept in order for as it should séeme their solemne plaies which commonlie are vsed at Whitsuntide line 20 were then in hand or else their faire which is kept at Midsummer Wherefore the earle sent a messenger in all possible hast vnto his constable praieng him with spéed to come to his succour in that extreame point of necessitie Lacie made no delaie but assembling all the forreners plaiers musicians and others which he could find within that citie fit to weare armor went foorth with them and in most speedie maner marched toward the castell where the Welshmen kept the line 30 earle besieged who now perceiuing such a multitude of men comming towards them incontinentlie left the siege and fled awaie The earle then being thus deliuered out of that present danger came foorth of the castell returned with his constable vnto Chester and in recompense of that seruice gaue vnto his said constable Roger Lacie the rule order and authoritie ouer all the forreners plaiers musicians and other strangers resorting to Chester at the time
suites in the court of Rome found such fauour at the hands of pope Calixt that he directed his letters as well to king Henrie as to Rafe archbishop of Canturburie by vertue whereof he accursed them both and interdicted as well the prouince of Yorke as Canturburie from the vse of all maner of sacraments from baptisme of infants the penance of them that died onelie excepted if archbishop Thurstan were not line 10 suffered within one moneth next after the receipt of those letters to inioy his see without compelling him to make any promise of subiection at all The king to be out of trouble permitted Thurstan to returne into the realme and so repaire vnto Yorke but with condition that he should not exercise any iurisdiction out of his owne diocesse as metropolitane till he had confessed his obstinat errour and acknowleged his obedience to the church of Canturburie Whilest these things were thus a dooing king Heâ—rie line 20 was aduertised that the Welshmen breaking the peace did much hurt on the marshes speciallie in Cheshire where they had burned two castels Meaning therefore to be reuenged on them to the vttermost he assembled an armie out of all parts of his realme and entred with the same into Wales The Welshmen hearing that the king was come with such puissance to inuade them were afraid and forthwith sent ambassadours beséeching him to grant them pardon and peace The king mooued with their line 30 humble petitions tooke hostages of them remitted them for that time considering that in mainteining of warre against such maner of people there was more feare of losse than hope of gaine But yet to prouide for the quietnes of his subiects which inhabited néere the marshes that they shuld not be ouerrun and harried dailie by them as oftentimes before they had béene he appointed Warren earle of Shrewesburie to haue the charge of the marshes that peace might be the better kept and mainteined in the line 40 countrie Soone after king Henrie caused a chanell to be cast along the countrie in Lincolnshire from Torksey to the citie of Lincolne that vessels might haue passage out of the riuer of Trent vnto the same Moreouer Rafe bishop of Durham began to build the castell of Norham vpon the banke of the riuer of Twéed At this time likewise Foulke Earle of Aniou being now come out of the holie land whither he went line 50 after the peace was made betwixt king Henrie and the French king began to picke a quarrell against king Henrie for withholding the ioincture of his daughter who as before you haue heard was married vnto William the kings sonne that was drowned He also gaue hir sister in mariage vnto William the sonne of duke Robert assigning vnto him the earledome of Maime to enioy in the right of his wife In the meane time king Henrie visited the north line 60 parts of his realme to vnderstand the state of the countrie and to prouide for the suertie and good gouernement thereof as was thought requisite In the yeare next ensuing the twentith of October year 1122 Rafe archbishop of Canturburie departed this life after he had ruled that see the space of 8. yeares in whose roome succéeded one William archbishop who was in number the eight and twentith from Augustine Moreouer Henrie the sonne of earle Blois who before was abbat of Glastenburie was now made bishop of Winchester a man for his singular bountie gentlenesse and modestie greatlie beloued of the English But to returne to the affaires of the king It chanced about this time that the parts beyond the sea being now void of a gouernour as they suppose by meanes of the death of the kings sonne began to make commotions Soone after it came also to passe that Robert earle of Mellent rebelled against the king who being spéedilie aduertised thereof sailed foorthwith into those quarters and besieged the castell of Ponteaudemer perteining to the said earle and tooke it About the same time also the king fortified the castell of Roan causing a mightie thick wall with turrets therabout as a fortification to be made Likewise he repaired the castell of Caen the castels of Arches Gisors Faleise Argentone Damfront Uernon Ambres with others made them strong In the meane season the earle of Mellent desirous to be reuenged of king Henrie proeured aid where he could and so with Hugh earle of Mountfert entred into Normandie wasting and destroieng the countrie with fire and sword thinking yer long to bring the same to obedience But the kings chamberlaine and lieutenant in those parts named William de Tankeruile being thereof aduertised laid an ambush for them and training them within the danger thereof set vpon them and after long fight tooke them twaine prisoners with diuers other and presented them both vnto the king whereby the warres ceassed in that countrie for a time The king hauing in this maner purchased quietnesse by the sword gaue himselfe somewhat to the reformation of his house and among other things which he redressed he caused all his knights and men of warre to cut their haire short after the maner of the Frenthmen whereas before they ware the same long after the vsage of women After this also in the yeare 1125. a cardinall named Iohannes Cremensis was sent into England from pope Honorius the second to sée reformation in certeine points touching the church but his cheefe errand was to correct preests that still kept their wiues with them At his first comming ouer he soiourned in colledges of cathedrall churches and in abbeies addicting himselfe to lucre wantonnesse reaping where he had not sowen At length about the feast of the natiuitie of our ladie he called a conuocation of the cleargie at London where making an oration he inueihed sore against those of the spiritualtie that were spotted with any note of incontinencie Manie thought themselues touched with his words who hauing smelled somewhat of his secret tricks that whereas he was a most licentious liuer and an vnchast person of bodie and mind yet he was so blinded that he could not perceiue the beame in his own eies whilest he espied a mote in another mans Herevpon they grudged that he should in such wise call other men to accompts for their honest demeanor of life which could not render any good reckoning of his owne insomuch that they watched him so narrowlie that in the euening after he had blown his horne so lowd against other men in declaring that it was a shamefull vice to rise from the side of a strumpet and presume to sacrifice the bodie of Christ he was taken in bed with a strumpet to his owne shame and reproch But being reprooued thereof he alledged this excuse as some write that he was no preest but a reformer of preests Howbeit to conclude being thus defamed he got him backe to Rome againe from whence he
whom the archbishop by the popes appointment remained that if they kept him still in their house he would not faile to banish all the moonks of their order out of England Now the archbishop after he had remained there scarse two yeares departed from thence of his owne accord and came to the king of France who courteouslie receiued him and sent him to the abbeie of saint Columbes neere to the citie of Sens where he remained a certeine season as shall be shewed hereafter Shortlie after this two legats named William of Pauia and Iohn of Naples both cardinals came from the pope to Montmiriall whom the archbishop suspected rather to fauour the kings cause than his yet he was contented that they should haue the iudgment thereof committed vnto them so that first according to the rules of the church restitution might be made both to him and his of such goods as had beene taken from them For being spoiled as he was he would not stand to any iudgement nor could not be compelled thervnto by any reason as he said Now when the two legats saw that they could not bring any thing to passe they departed without any thing concluded About this time William Taiuan earle of Sagium by the consent of his sons and nephues deliuered into the hands of king Henrie the castels of Alerium and Roch Laberie with all the appurtenances to the castels belonging About this season also Conan the duke of Britaine departed this life leauing behind him no issue but one onelie daughter begot of his wife the dutchesse line 10 Constance the daughter of the king of Scotland which succéeded him in the estate Wherevpon king Henrie made earnest suit to procure a marriage betwixt hir and his sonne Geffrey which at length he brought to passe to the great comfort and contentation of his mind in that his sonne had by such good fortune atteined to the dukedome of Britaine At that season in Britaine were certeine Noble men of such strength and power that they disdained line 20 to acknowledge themselues subiect to any superior in somuch that through ambitious desire of rule and preheminence they warred continuallie one against an other to the great destruction and vtter vndooing of their miserable countrie so that the land sometime fruitfull by nature was as it were a wildernes Wherevpon those that were the weaker perceiuing themselues too much oppressed by the stronger submitted themselues vnto king Henrie and required his aid and succour King Henrie reioising to haue so good an occasion and opportunitie to reduce them line 30 to reason with all speed aided these supplicants and subdued the resistants notwithstanding their great puissance the strength of the places which they kept year 1167 In the meane while Henrie came ouer to his father and found him at Poictiers from whence shortlie after Easter he remoued and with an armie entred into the lands of the earle of Aluergnes which he wasted and spoiled bicause the said earle had renounced his allegiance to king Henrie and made line 40 his resort to the French king séeking to sow discord betwixt the foresaid two kings which was kindled the more by a challenge pretended about the sending of the monie ouer into the holie land which was gathered within the countie of Tours for the French king claimed to send it by reason that the church there apperteined to his dominion and the king of England would haue sent it bicause it was gathered within the countrie that belonged to his gouernement line 50 This yeare a great preparation of ships was made by the earle of Bullongne to haue inuaded England but by the warlike prouision of Richard Lucie lord gouernour of the realme the sea-coasts were so prouided of sufficient defense that the earles attempts came to nothing The cause why he made this brag was for that the king withheld from him certeine reuenues which he claimed to haue here in England and therefore he ment to recouer them by force The empresse Maud mother to the king of line 60 England a woman in stoutnesse of stomaâ—h and warlike attempts more famous than commonlie any of that sex deceassed this yere the 10 of Septem Also Robert bishop of Lincolne departed this life after whose deceasse the 〈◊〉 of Lincolne was vacant by the space of seuentéene yeares the king in all that meane time receiuing the profits The 〈◊〉 of Colein came ambassadour from the emperour vnto the king of England requiring to haue ouâ— of his daughters giuen in marriage vnto the emperourâ— sonne and an other of them vnto Henrie duke of Saxonie which request â—he K. bid wâ—â—â—inglie grant and therevpon was the queene sent for to come ouer into Normandie anâ— to bring hiâ—â—aithe the lord Richard and hir daughter the ladie Maud with hir which ladie was married vnto the duke of Saxonie year 1168 in the beginning of the yeare next insuing and had issue by him three sons Henrie Otho and William of which the middlemost came to be emperour The variance still depending betwixt the king and the archbishop of Canturburie there was also about the same time a great debate betwixt the emperour Frederike the first and pope Alexander the third whervpon king Henrie wrote to the emperor and signified vnto him that he would aid him if néed should require against the pope who mainteined such a runnagate traitor as the archbishop Becket was Moreouer at the same time the king caused all his subiects within the realme of England from the child of twelue yeares old vnto the aged person to forsweare all obedience that might be pretended as due to the same pope Alexander The king for the space of two yeares togither remaining still in Normandie and in other places beyond the seas subdued diuerse rebels as the earle of Angoulesme Aimerike de Lucignie and his sonnes Robert and Hugh Also he came to an enterview with the king of France betwixt Pacie and Maunt where they communed of such iniuries as were thought to be attempted on either part For the Poictouins had made their resort to the French king and were confederate with him against their supreme lord king Henrie and had deliuered pledges for assurance thereof which pledges the French king would not restore But yet there was a truce concluded betwixt them to endure till the feast of S. Iohn Baptist. About the feast of Easter Patrike the earle of Salisburie was slaine by treason of the Poictouins and was buried at Saint Hilaries after whome his sonne William succeeded in the earledome The Britons practised rebellions dailie but king Henrie entring their countrie wan diuerse strong townes and castels and brought them at length vnder his subiection Moreouer in this summer season the two kings met againe at Fert Bernard to treat of peace but they departed without concluding any agréement at all For there were manie of the Poictouins and
about woon by him sith the beginning of these wars likewise all the right which he had in Berrie Auâ—ergine and Gascoigne and the countie of Albemarle On the other part the king of England should resigne Gisors and certeine other places and namelie Ueurine or Ueulquesine vnto the king of France Herevpon were suerties also bound for performance and the forfeiture of fiftéene thousand marks assigned to be paid by the partie that first brake the peace Shortlie after the French king repenting him selfe of the agreement began to make a warre anew so that king Richard seized into his hands all the goods and possessions which belonged to the abbats of the order of the great monasterie of Clunie and of saint Denise la Charitie which had become suertie for the French king in the summe of 1500 marks aforesaid This yeare died William de Forz earle of Albemarle in whose place succéeded Baldwine de Betun by the kings gift and married the countesse of Albermarle There was a motion also made for a marriage betwixt the lord Otho sonne to Henrie duke of Saxonie king Richards nephue by his sister and the ladie Margaret daughter to the king of Scots so as they should haue inioied the countries of Lothian Northumberland and the countie of Caerleill with the castels For the conclusion of which marriage the archbishop of Canturburie was sent about Christmas to commune with the king of Scots but bicause the Scotish quéene was then conceiued of child hir husband in hope that God would send him a sonne refused to stand vnto the aboue mentioned couenants At this time king Richard sent the abbat of Caen who was also the elect of Durham into England to take an accompts of those that had the receipts of the kings monie for this abbat had informed the king that his receiuers and officers here in the realme dealt not iustlie in making their accompts but both deceiued the king and oppressed his people in exacting more than was due and concealing that which they ought to stand accomptable for The king supposing his words to be true or at least likelie so to line 10 be and that in reforming such vntruth in his officers it should be both profitable to him and well liked of the people sent this abbat ouer with commission to be as it were his generall auditour Howbeit Hubert archbishop of Canturburie which was gouernour of the realme in causes both temporall and spirituall by reason he had the kings authoritie as his vicegerent therefore sufficientlie countenanced also the popes as his legat authorised did somewhat stomach the matter in that it line 20 should be thought he did suffer such abuses in the kings officers and not reforme them But he held him content and said little sith the abbat shewed him the kings commission to doo that which he went about although he brought it not to passe For whereas he came ouer in lent and gaue out commandements that all such as had any thing to doo in receipt of the kings monie should appeare before him after Easter he tarried not to see Easter himselfe but was called into another world by the stroke of death line 30 there to render accompts for his owne acts here in this life committed At the same time there was another person in London called William with the long beard alià s Fitz Osbert which had likewise informed the king of certeine great oppressions and excessiue outrages vsed by rich men against the poore namelie the worshipfull of the citie the Maior and Aldermen who in their hoistings when any tallage was to be gathered burdened the poore further than was thought reason line 40 to ease themselues wherevpon the said William being a seditious person and of a busie nature ceassed not to make complaints Now bicause the king gaue eare vnto him at the first he tooke a boldnesse thereof drawing vnto him great routs of the poorer sort of people would take vpon him to defend the causes of those that found themselues greeued with the heauie yoke of richmen and gentlemen He was somewhat learned and verie eloquent he had also a verie good wit but he applied it rather to set dissention line 50 betwixt the high estates and the low than to anie other good purpose He accused also his owne brother of treason who in his youth had kept him to schoole beene verie good and beneficiall brother vnto him bicause now he would not still mainteine him with monie to beare out his riottous port Moreouer he declared to the king that by extortion and briberie of certeine men of great wealth he lost manie forfeits and escheats Manie gentlemen of honour sore hated him for line 60 his presumptuous attempts to the hindering of their purposes but he had such comfort of the king that he little passed for their malice but kept on his intent till the king being aduertised of the assemblies which he made commanded him to ceasse from such dooings that the people might fall againe to their sciences and occupations which they had for the more part left off at the instigation of this William with the long beard so named of the long heare of his â—eard which he nourished of purpose to seeme the more graue and manlike and also as it were in despite of them which counterfeited the Normans that were for the most part shauen and bicause he would resemble the ancient vsage of the English nation The kings commandement in restraint of the peoples resort vnto him was well kept a while but it was not long yer they began to follow him againe as they had doone before Then he tooke vpon him to make vnto them certeine collations or sermons taking for his theme Haurietis aquâ—â— in gaudio de fontibus saluatoris that is to saie Ye shall draw in gladnesse waters out of the founteins of your sauiour And hereto he added I am said he the sauiour of poore men ye be the poore and haue assaied the hard hands and heauie burdens of the rich now draw ye therefore the healthfull waters of vnderstanding out of my wels and springs and that with ioy For the time of your visitation is come I shall part waters from waters by waters I vnderstand the people and I shall part the people which are good and méeke from the people that are wicked and proud and I shall disseuer the good and euill euen as light is diuided from darkenesse By these and such persuasions and means as he vsed he had gotten two and fiftie thousand persons readie to haue taken his part as appeared after by a roll of their names found in his kéeping besides diuerse instruments of iron to breake vp houses and other things seruing to such like purposes So that he brought the commoners into a great liking of him but the rich and wealthie citizens stood in much feare so that they kept their
she had issue a daughter named Deuorgoill which Deuorgoill was married to Iohn Balioll by whom she had issue Iohn Balioll that was afterward king of Scotland The second named Isabell was married to Robert le Bruis The third named Mawd died without issue And the fourth called Alda was married to Henrie Hastings But bicause the land perteining to the earledome of Chester should not go amongst rocks and distaues hauing such roiall prerogatiues belonging thereto the king seized them into his owne hands and in recompense assigned other lands to the forsaid sisters as it had beene by way of exchange Now sith the earles of Chester I meane those of the line of Hugh Lupus tooke end in this Iohn Scot I haue thought it not impertinent for the honor of so noble a linage to set downe the descent of the same earles beginning at the foresaid Hugh the first that gouerned after the conquest as I haue seen the same collected out of ancient records according line 10 to their true succession in seauen descents one after another as here followeth The true genealogie of the famous and most honourable earles of Chester HUgh Lou or Lupus first earle of Chester after the conquest nephue line 20 to William Conquerour by his sister Margaret wife to Richard Uicount of Auranches married a noble ladie named Armetruda by whom he had issue Richard that succeeded him in the earledome Robert abbat of saint Edmundsburie and Otuell He departed this life about the yeere of our Lord 1102 when he had beene earle about 40 yeeres 2 Richard Lupus eldest son to Hugh line 30 Lupus and second earle of Chester married Maud the daughter of Stephan erle of Blois Charters and Champaigne and sister to K. Stephan This Richard with his brother Otuell was drowned in the seas in the yeere of our Lord 1120 as before hath beene shewed after he had beene earle about ninteene yeares 3 Ranulfe or Randulfe the first of that line 40 name called Bohun and otherwise Mestheins the sonne of Iohn de Bohun and of Margaret sister to Hugh Lupus succeeded Richard as cousin and heire to him in the earldome of Chester and was the third earle in number after the conquest He married Maud the daughter of Auberie de Uere earle of Gisney and Oxenford by whome he had issue Ranulfe surnamed line 50 Geruous the fourth earle of Chester He died about the yere of our Lord 1130 after he had continued earle eight yeares 4 Ranulfe or Randulfe Bohun the second of that name and fourth erle in number after the conquest surnamed Geruous succeeded his father and married Alice daughter to Robert erle of Glocester base sonne to king Henrie the first by whome he line 60 had issue Hugh Keuelocke the fift earle of Chester He deceassed about the yeare of our Lord 1153 when he had beéne earle 29 yeares 5 Hugh Bohun otherwise Keuelocke the sonne of the said Ranulfe was the first earle of Chester after the conquest and second of that name He married Beatrice daughter to Richard Lucie lord cheefe iustice of England by whom he had issue Ranulfe the third of that name and foure daughters Mawd married to Dauid that was earle of Angus and Huntington and lord of Galloway Mabell maried to William Dalbegnie earle of Arundell Agnes maried to William Ferrers earle of Derbie and Hauisa ioined in marriage with Robert Quincie a baron of great honour This Hugh died about the yeare 1181 when he had beene earle eight and twentie yeares 6 Ranulfe Bohun the third of that name otherwise called Blundeuille the sonne of Hugh Keuelocke was the sixt earle of Chester after the conquest He was also earle of Lincolne as next cousine and heire to William Romare earle of Lincolne He had three wiues as before yee haue heard but yet died without issue about the yeare of our Lord 1232 after he had beene earle 51 yeares 7 Iohn Scot the sonne of Dauid earle of Angus Huntington was in the right of his mother the seuenth earle of Chester after the conquest He died without issue as before yee haue heard by reason whereof the erldome came into the kings hands in the yeare 1237. Thus much may suffice with that which is said before touching the descent of the earles of Chester And now to proceed The same yeare that Iohn Scot died cardinall Otho by some writers named Othobon about the feast of S. Peter and Paule came into England from pope Gregorie He was receiued with all honour and solemne reuerence as was decent yea and more than was decent the king meeting him at the sea side His comming was not signified afore to the nobles of the realme which caused them to mislike the matter and to grudge against the king seeing that he did all things contrarie to order breaking law faith and promise in all things He hath coupled himselfe said they in mariage with a stranger without consent of his freends and naturall subiects and now he bringeth in a legat secretlie who will take vpon him to make an alteration in the whole state of the realme But this legat shewed himselfe a verie sober and discréet person not so couetous as his predecessors in so much that he refused diuerse gifts which were offered vnto him though some he receiued and indéed commanded the other to be reserued for him He also distributed liberallie the vacant rents vnto such as he brought with him as well persons worthie as vnworthie and pacified such controuersies as were sproong betwixt the nobles and peeres of the realme so that he made them fréends ¶ An act memorable to be kept in record that the instrument and seruant of so bad a maister as he serued namelie the pope should be the procurer of so good a worke considering that from the sée of Rome full tides and violent streames of seditions haue flowed and verie sildome any occasion or means made to plant peace among men which is the daughter of loue and the worthiest thing that is as one saith verie well in these words Gignit amor pacem pax est dignissima rerum The bishop of Winchester the earle of Kent Gilbert Basset Stephen Siward others were by him accorded who had borne secret grudge ech to other a long time which hatred was at point to haue broken foorth and shewed it selfe in perilous wise at a tornie holden at Blie in the beginning of Lent where the Southernmen stroue against the Northerne men and in the end the Southerne men preuailed and tooke diuerse of their aduersaries so that it séemed not to be a triumphant iustes but rather a sharpe challenge and incounter betwixt enimies But amongst all others earle Bigot bare himselfe verie stoutlie After that the legat had thus agréed the noblemen he assembled a synod at London the morrow after the octaues of S. Martin wherein manie ordinances were newlie constituted for the state of the cleargie but not altogither verie acceptable
and lord chamberlaine of the realme through whose companie and societie he was suddenlie so corrupted that he burst out into most heinous vices for then vsing the said Peers as a procurer of his disordred dooings he began to haue his nobles in no regard to set nothing by their instructions and to take small héed vnto the good gouernement of the commonwealth so that within a while he gaue himselfe to wantonnes passing his time in voluptuous pleasure and riotous excesse and to helpe them forward in that kind of life the foresaid Peers who as it may be thought he had sworne to make the king to forget himselfe and the state to the which he was called furnished his court with companies of iesters ruffians flattering parasites musicians and other vile and naughtie ribalds that the king might spend both daies and nights in iesting plaieng banketing and in such oother filthie and dishonorable exercises and moreouer desirous to aduance those that were like to him selfe he procured for them honorable offices all which notable preferments and dignities sith they were ill bestowed were rather to be accounted dishonorable than otherwise both to the giuer and the receiuer sith Sufficiens honor est homini cùm dignus honore est Qâ—i datur indigno non est honor est oâ—us imò Iudibrium veluti in scena cùm ludius est rex Quippe honor est soli virtuti debitamerces About the thirteenth day of October a parlement was holden at Northampton in the which it was ordeined by the kings appointment that the coine of his father king Edward should be still currant notwithstanding the basenesse thereof as some reputed it and therefore it was mooued in the parlement to haue it disanulled ¶ Also order was taken for the buriall of his fathers corpse which was solemnelie conueied from Waltham and brought to Westminster the seauen and twentith day of October following where with all funerall pompe it was interred Moreouer at â—he same parlement a marriage was concluded betwixt the earle of Cornewall Peers de Gaueston and the daughter of Gilbert de Clare earle of Glocester which he had by his wife the countesse Ioane de Acres the kings sister which marriage was solemnized on All hallowes day next insuing About the two and twentith of Ianuarie the king sailed ouer into France and at Bullongne in Picardie on the foure and twentith day of Ianuarie he did homage to the French king for his lands of Gascoine and Pontieu and on the morrow after maried Isabell the French kings daughter and on the seauenth of Februarie he returned with hir into England and comming to London was ioifullie receiued of the citizens and on the fiue and twentith daie of Februarie being Shrouesundaie in the leape yeare they were solemnlie crowned by the bishop of Winchester bicause that Robert the archbishop of Canturburie was not as then within the realme There was such prease and throng of people at this coronation that a knight called sir Iohn Bakewell alià s Blackwell was thrust or crowded to death ¶ On the day of the circumcision this yeare a great tempest of thunder and lightning began about euensong time that continued the most part of the night following line 10 On wednesdaie after the Epiphanie the knights templers in England were apprehended all in one day by the kings commandement vpon suspicion of hainous crimes great enormities by them practised contrarie to the articles of the christian faith The order of their apprehension was on this wise The king directed his writs vnto all and euerie the shiriffes of counties within the realme that they should giue summons to a certeine number of substantiall line 20 persons knights or other men of good accompt to be afore them at certeine places within their gouernements named in the same writs on the sunday the morrow after the Epiphanie then next insuing and that the said shiriffes faile not to be there the same day in their owne persons to execute that which in other writs to them directed and after to be sent should be conteined The date of this writ was the fifteenth of December The second writ was sent by certeine chapleins line 30 in which the shiriffes were commanded vpon the opening of the same foorthwith to receiue an oth in presence of the said chapleins to put in execution all that was therein conteined and not to disclose the contents to any man till they had executed the same with all expedition and therewith to take the like oth of those persons whom by vertue of the first writ they had summoned to appeare afore them An other writ there was also framed sent by the same chapleins by the which the said shiriffes were commanded to line 40 attach by their bodies all the templers within the precinct of their gouernements and to seize all their lands and goods into the kings hands togither with their writings charters deeds and miniments and to make thereof a true inuentarie and indenture in presence of the warden of the place whether he were brother of that order or any other in presence of honest men being neighbors of which indenture one part to remaine in the custodie of the said warden and the other with the shiriffe vnder his seale that line 50 should so make seizure of the said goods and further that the said goods and chattels should be put in safe custodie and that the quicke goods and cattell should be kept and found of the premisses as should séeme most expedient and that their lands and possessions should be manured and tilled to the vttermost commoditie Further that the persons of the said templers being attached in manner as before is said should be safelie kept in some competent place out of their line 60 owne houses but not in streight prison but in such order as the shiriffes might be sure of them to bring them foorth when he should be commanded to be found in the meane time according to their estate of their owne goods so seized and hereof to make a true certificat vnto the treasurer and barons of the excheker what they had doone concerning the premisses declaring how manie of the said templers they had attached with their names and what lands and goods they had seized by vertue of this precept The date of these two last writs was from Biâ—let the 20 of December and the returne thereof to be made vnto the excheker was the morrow after the Purification There were writs also directed into Ireland as we haue there made mention and likewise vnto Iohn de Britaine earle of Richmond the lord warden of Scotland to Eustace de Cotesbach chamberleine of Scotland to Walter de Pederton iustice of Westwales and to Hugh Aldighle alià s Audlie iustice of Northwales to Robert Holland iustice of Chester vnder like forme and maner as in Ireland we haue expressed The malice which the lords had conceiued against the earle
and indignation sith liuor non deerit iniquus Dulcibus laetis qui fel confundat amarum both of the lords and commons as euer in times past was Peers de Gaueston the late earle of Cornwall But the lords minded not so much the destruction of these Spensers but that the king ment as much their aduancement so that Hugh the sonne was line 40 made high chamberleine of England contrarie to the mind of all the noblemen by reason whereof he bare himselfe so hautie and proud that no lord within the land might gainsaie that which in his conceit seemed good In this thirteenth yeare of his reigne in Iune king Edward went ouer into France year 1320 where at Amiens he found the French king of whome he receiued the countie of Pontieu which the said French king vpon his comming to the crowne had seized into line 50 his hands bicause the king of England had not doone to him his homage due for the same Also this yeare the pope granted to the king of England the tenth of ecclesiasticall reuenues for one yeare as before that time he had likewise doone ¶ About this season pope Iohn being informed of the great destruction and vnmercifull warre which the Scots made vpon the Englishmen and namelie for that they spared neither church nor chapell abbeie nor priorie he sent a generall sentence vnder his bulles of line 60 lead vnto the archbishop of Canturburie and Yorke appointing them that if Robert le Bruce the Scotish king would not recompense king Edward for all such harmes as the realme of England had by him susteined and also make restitution of the goods that had béene taken out of churches and monasteries they should pronounce the same sentence against him and his complices Wherevpon when the Scots tooke no regard to the popes admonition the archbishop procéeded to the pronouncing of the foresaid sentence so that Robert Brâ—ce Iames Dowglas and Thomas Randulfe earle of Murrey and all other that kept him companie or them in any wise mainteined were accurssed throughout England euerie day at masse three times Howbeit this nothing holpe the matter but put the king and the realme to great cost and charge and in the meane season the commons of the realme were sore oppressed by sundrie waies and means diuerse of them lost their goods and possessions being taken from them vpon surmised and feined quarels so that manie were vtterlie vndoone and a few singular and misordered persons were aduanced After the Epiphanie year 1321 when the truce failed betwixt the two realmes of England and Scotland an armie of Scots entred England and came into the bishoprike of Durham The earle of Murrey staied at Darington but Iames Dowglas and the steward of Scotland went foorth to waste the countrie the one towards Hartlepoole and Cleueland and the other towards Richmond but they of the countie of Richmond as before they had doone gaue a great summe of monie to saue their countrie from inuasion The Scots at that time remained within England by the space of fiftéene daies or more The knights and gentlemen of the north parts did come vnto the earle of Lancaster that laie the same time at Pomfret offering to go foorth with him to giue the enimies battell if he would assist them but the earle séemed that he had no lust to fight in defense of his prince that sought to oppresse him wrongfullie as he tooke it and therefore he dissembled the matter and so the Scots returned at their pleasure without encounter About this season the lord William de Bruce that in the marches of Wales enioied diuerse faire possessions to him descended from his ancestors but through want of good gouernement was run behind hand offered to sell a certeine portion of his lands called Gowers land lieng in the marches there vnto diuerse noble men that had their lands adioining to the same as to the earle of Hereford and to the two lords Mortimers the vncle nephue albeit the lord Mowbraie that had maried the onelie daughter and heire of the lord Bruce thought verelie in the end to haue had it as due to his wife by right of inheritance But at length as vnhap would Hugh Spenser the yoonger lord chamberleine coueting that land bicause it laie néere on each side to other lands that he had in those parts found such means through the kings furtherance and helpe that he went awaie with the purchase to the great displeasure of the other lords that had beene in hand to buie it Hereby such hartburning rose against the Spensers that vpon complaint made by the erle of Hereford vnto the earle of Lancaster of their presumptuous dealing by ruling all things about the king as séemed best to their likings it was thought expedient by the said earles that some remedie in time if it were possible should be prouided Wherevpon the said earls of Lancaster and Hereford with the lords Roger Tuchet Roger Clifford Iocelin Deieuille Roger Bernsfield the two Mortimers Roger the vncle and Roger the nephue William de Sullie William de Elmbrige Iohn Gifford of Brimesfield and Henrie Tieis all barons the which with diuerse other lords and knights and men of name assembling togither at Shierborne in Elmedone sware each of them to stand by other till they had amended the state of the realme But yet notwithstanding this their oth the most part of them afterwards forsaking the enterprise submitted themselues to the king Neuerthelesse whether for that the king by a proclamation set foorth the sixteenth of March had commanded as some write that the lords Mowbraie Clifford and Deieuille for disobeieng to make their personall appearance before him should auoid the land within ten daies next insuing or for that they meant with all speed to put their enterprise in execution we find that the earle of Hereford the lords Mortimer the vncle and nephue the lord Roger Damorie the lord Iohn Mowbraie the lord Hugh Audelie and his sonne named also Hugh the lord Clifford the lord Iohn Gifford of Brimesfield the lord Morice Berkeley the lord Henrie Tieis the lord Iohn Matrauers line 10 with manie other that were alied togither hauing the consent also of the earle of Lancaster on the wednesdaie next after the feast of the Inuention of the crosse hauing with them to the number of eigth hundred men of armes fiue hundred hoblers and ten thousand men on foot came with the kings banner spread vnto Newport in Wenloks lands where they tooke the castell that belonged vnto the lord chamberleine Hugh Spenser the yoonger They also tooke Kaerdie Kersillie Lantrissane line 20 Taluan Lamblethian Kenefegis Neoth Druffelan and Diuenor part of his men which in the foresaid places they found they slue as sir Iohn Iwain and sir Matthew de Gorges knights with 15 other of his men that were Welshmen part they tooke and put them in prison as sir Rafe or Randulfe de Gorges being
Castile And yet were the people of that countrie readie now to reuolt to the French dominion notwithstanding their former long continued obeisance to the Englishmen for otherwise could not the Frenchmen so easilie haue come to their purpose but that the people were couenanted before to receiue them and betraie those few Englishmen that were amongst them About the same time also it fell so ill for the Englishmen that the prince of Wales was troubled with a sore sickenesse that had continued long with him euer since his being in Spaine by reason whereof his enimies were the more bold to make attempts against him and dailie went about to allure and intise his subiects of the marches of Guien to reuolt from him in somuch that the citie of Cahors and diuerse other townes thereabout turned to the French part Thus was the peace which had beene so suerlie made and with so manie solemne oths confirmed violated and broken and the parties fallen togither by the eares againe in sundrie places and namelie in Aquitaine where sundrie armies were abroad in the fields diuers sieges laid manie townes taken often incounters and skirmishes made sometime to the losse of the one part and sometime of the other and the countries in the meane time harried and spoiled that maruell it is to consider and too long a processe it should be to rehearse the tenth part of such chances as dailie happened amongst them so that it might well haue beene said of that sore tumultuous time O quà m difficiles sunt sint pace dies King Edward sent ouer into Gascoigne the earls of Cambridge and Penbroke with a certeine number of men of armes and archers the which arriuing in Britaine passed through that countrie by licence of the Duke and came to the prince as then lieng at Angolesme in Poictou by whom they were sent to ouerrun the earle of Perigords lands and so they did and after laid siege to Burdille hauing with them about thrée thousand men one and other There came with them foorth of England foure hundred men of armes foure hundred archers and as Froissard saith beside their capteins these earles which he nameth to wit the lord of Tabestone or rather Bradstone as I take it sir Brian Stapleton sir Thomas Balaster and sir Iohn Triuet Whilest the said earles went thus to make warre against the earle of Perigord sir Hugh Caluerlie with two thousand men of warre was sent also to ouerrun the lands of the earle of Arminacke and of the lord Dalbret sir Iohn Chandois laie in the marches of Tholouse at Mountaubon afterwards besieged Terrieres and in the end wan it and so likewise did the earles of Cambridge and Penbroke win Burdille by reason of a saillie that they within made foorth and passed so far from their fortresse that the Englishmen got betwixt them and home Sir Robert Knols came from such lands as he had in Britaine to serue the prince now in these warres of Gascoigne and was by him made chéefe gouernor of all his men of warre who bare himselfe right worthilie in that charge The first iournie which he made at that time was into Quercie hauing with him beside his owne hands certeine knights of the princes retinue as sir Richard Ponchardon sir Stephan Gousenton sir Noell Loring sir Hugh Hastings sir Iohn Triuet sir Thomas Spenser sir Thomas Balaster sir Nicholas Bond sir William le Moins seneschall of Aigenois sir Baldwin de Freuille and others At their comming into Quercie they besieged a strong fortresse called Durmell within the which were diuerse capteins of the companions as Aimon d'Ortigo the little Mechin Iaques de Bray Perot de Sauoie and Arnaudon de Pons the which so valiantlie defended the place that although the lord Chandois accompanied with sir Thomas Felton line 10 the capitall of Beuf sir Iohn de Pommiers sir Thomas Percie sir Eustace Daubreticourt and others came with their retinues from Montaubon to reenforce that siege yet could they not obteine their purpose but raising from thence after fiue weekes siege constreined thereto through want of vittels they marched streight to a towne called Domme which they besieged hauing in their armie fifteene hundred men at armes beside two thousand archers and brigands so called in those daies of an armor line 20 which they ware named brigandines vsed then by footmen that bare also targets or pauoises and certeine darts or iauelines to throw at their enimies The towne and castell of Domme were so strong of themselues and so well prouided of men of warre that were appointed to the gard of the same with the lord thereof called sir Robert de Domme that after the English capteins perceiued they should but lose time to linger about the winning of that towne they line 30 raised their siege and marching further into the countrie wan Gauaches Freins Rochmador and Uille Franche vpon the marches of Toulouzain greatlie to the displeasure of the duke of Aniou that lay at the same time in the citie of Toulouze could not remedie the matter ¶ But to recite euerie particular enterprise as the same was atchiued by the English capteins and men of warre in that season it should be more than the purpose of this volume might permit and therefore I passe ouer diuerse line 40 things which I find registred by Froissard and other writers onelie aduertising you that as the Englishmen thus made sore warres against their aduersaries abroad in those quarters so the Frenchmen on the other part had assembled great numbers of men of warre not onelie to defend their frontiers but also by inuasions to win from the Englishmen towns and castels and to waâ—t such countries as would not turne to their side Thus were all those countries in troubles of warre The two kings also of England and France signified line 50 to their neighbours the causes of this warre laieng the fault either to other and excusing themselues as cleare and innocent therein Edward duke of Gelderland nephue to the king of England as sonne to his sister and the duke of Gulike cousine to the kings children by their mother that was daughter to the earle of Heinault tooke great despite that the French king had broken the peace as they were throughlie persuaded and that he had defied king line 60 Edward as before yee haue heard Wherevpon they sent their defiance vnto the French king threatning to be reuenged on him to the vttermost of their powers Duke Albert of Bauier was once minded also to haue aided king Edward in this warre but afterwards such persuasions were vsed on the French kings part that he chose to remaine as neuter betwixt them both refusing to take anie part Among the soldiers also called companions which serued the prince in this season there were three capteins right hardie and verie expert men of warre Ortigo Bernard de Wiske Bernard de la Sale
the sixt of Henrie the fourth and the yeare of Christ 1405 againe rebelled and after fled into Scotland to Dauid lord Fleming who receiued him and in the seuenth yeare of Henrie the fourth being the yere of our redemption 1506 as saith Iohn Stow. This Dauid persuaded the erle to flie into Wales for which cause the Scots slue the said Dauid After this in the ninth yeare of Henrie the fourth he came into England raised the people and was slaine at Broomâ—ham neere to Hasewood in a conflict had with him by Thomas Rockleie shiriffe of Yorkshire He married two wiues the first was Margaret daughter to Rafe lord Neuill by whome he had issue Henrie Persie surnamed Hotspurre slaine at the battell of Shrewesburie in the fourth yeare of Henrie the fourth in his fathers life Thomas and Rafe His second wife was Mawd daughter to Thomas lord Lucie and sister and heire to Anthonie lord Lucie baron of Cockermouth being before the widow of Gilbert Humfreuill called the earle of Angus This ladie Mawd gaue to hir husband the lordship and castell of Cockermouth whereby the earles of Northumberland are bound still to beare the armes of Lucie Iohn duke of Bedford the sonne and brother of kings for so he calleth himselfe in the precept to summon Reginald lord Greie sir Edward Hastings knight to determine the controuersie for bearing of the armes of Hastings earle of Penbroke in the marshals court was earle of Richmond and Kendall and constable of England being aduanced to that office about the eight yeare of Henrie the fourth his father being the yeare of our redemption 1406 of whome there is more mention in the following discourse of the protectors of England Humfrie earle of Stafford Hereford and Northhampton lord of Breenocke Holdernesse and of Cambridge and constable of England and of Douer castell in the eight yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1430 went into France with Henrie the sixt to attend his coronation at Paris He was created duke of Buckingham in the two and twentith yeare of Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1444. He was slaine at the battell of Northampton in the eight and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our Lord 1460 he maried Anne daughter to Rafe Neuil erle of Westmerland he had amongst manie other of his children Humfrie his eldest sonne earle Stafford hurt as hath Iohn Stow with an arrow in the right hand at the battell of saint Albons in the three and thirtith yeare of Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our Lord 1455 of which battell of saint Albons thus writeth Iohn Whethamsted a learned abbat of that hâ—use Dum Maius madidi flos floâ— uit imbribus austri Mollibus Zephyrus refouerat flatilus aruos Flora velut regnans herbis ditauerat hortâ—s Post glacies inopes hos fecerat locupleâ—es Sic râ—pidis stilbon praeâ—onibus vndÃque regnum Repleuerat nimis sic latè staâ—serat ipses Vt villam tandem tantus peruaserat isâ—am Illorum numerus quod vlx euaderet vnus Quin spolium lueret spoliantes vel trepidaret Aâ—cidit ex causa spoliatio tam grauis ista Mars coeli dominus fuerat tunc soror eius In terris domina belli Bellona vocata Vnde malum multis signanter partibus istis Contigit bellum fuit istic grande peractum Sanguis effusus multus dux est iugulatus Illius pugnae quae fertur causa fuisse Bello finito strepitu quóque pacificato line 10 Indultum est praedae praedones quippe fuere Victores omnes nulli quasi compatientes Tunc rex tunc proceres tunc villani quóque plures Ac alij varij fuerant rebus spoliati Attamen ecclesia simul ecclesiae bona cuncta Intra quae fuerant sub clausuráque iacebant Manserunt salua nec ei res defuit vlla Laus igitur domino laus in speciéque patrono Cuius per media stabant sua singula salua Saluis in cunctiâ— simul abbas frater omnis line 20 Spiritus ille bonus sine fallo spiritus almus Ad villam regem qui direxit venientem Illius ad medium nec tunc permiserat ipsum Ecclesiam petere conseruauit sua quaeque Sed patronus erat qui pro monachis mediarat A raptore locúmque suum seruauit omnem Ipsius ornatum fedari nec siuit ipsum Sâ—rex intrasset secúmque ducem sociasset Valuas ecclesiae paruissent cuncta rapinae Nec poterat furias quisquam compescere plebis line 30 Laus igitur domino rursus rursusque patrono Stat locusisâ—e suo saluus munimine soâ—o Saluaque supposita sua salua iocalia cuncta Iohn Tiptoth or Tiptost knight the son of Iohn lord Tiptost and of Ioice his wife second daughter to Edmund Charleton lord Powes was treasuror of the realme in Michaelmasse tearme in the tenth yere of Henrie the fourth after which he was againe admitted to that office in the one and thirtith and two and thirtith yeare of Henrie the sixt from which place line 40 being once more remooued he was the third time aduanced to the honor of lord treasuror of England in the second of Edward the fourth and continued the same in the third of the said king He was created earle of Worcester in the time of king Henrie the sixt This man in the yeare 1470 being the tenth of king Edward the fourth tooke his part against the duke of Clarence and Richard Neuill earle of Warwike at what time the said duke and earle being discomfited sled to the sea side and thence sailed line 50 to Southhampton where they thought to haue had the Trinitie a great ship of the earle of Warwikes but the lord Scales the queenes brother fought with them and inforced them to flie into France Wherevpon king Edward the fourth came to Southhampton and caused Tiptost earle of Worcester to sit in iudgement vpon certeine gentlemen as Clapham and others taken at the same skirmish of Southhampton where the earle caused the bodies of certeine condemned men after that they were hanged line 60 to be thrust thorough the fundament vp to the head with stakes for the which crueltie he and others fell into indignation of the common people Before which in the eight yeare of king Edward he was with Iohn Dudleie made constable of the Tower during their liues and the longer liuer of them two After this in the said yeare 1470 being the tenth of Edward the fourth in which Henrie the sixt readepted the crowne of England which yeare of Henrie the sixt is called in the law bookes the fourtie ninth yere of the reigne of K. Henrie the sixt This earle of Worcester was taken in the top of an high trée in the forest of Weibridge in Huntingtonshire brought to London and at a parlement arrested and condemned to death by sir Iohn Uere earle of
Oxford Whervpon he was beheded at Tower hill and buried in the blacke friers of London He had three wiues wherof the first was called Cicilie the daughter of Richard earle of Salisburie the second Elizabeth the daughter of Robert Greindoure the third was Elizabeth after married to sir William Stanleie which Iohn had by his third wife Edward lord Tiptost who died without issue so the inheritance went to the sisters of the said earle Iohn Tiptost And here I thinke it not amisse to say somewhat of the lord Beaumont who being in our chronicles named constable of England as may appeare in the fiue and twentith yeare of Henrie the sixt in which yeare he arrested Humfrie duke of Glocester that for any thing that I can yet sée or learne this Beaumont was not constable by patent during his life but for the present time to execute the princes pleasure and therefore not méet in this discourse to haue anie speciall place amongest such as were constables of England either by descent or patent Sir Richard Wooduile knight earle Riuers was high constable of England in the fourth yere of king Edward the fourth of whom is more large mention in the following discourse of the treasurors of England in the historie of the reigne of quéene Elizabeth George Plantagenet second sonne to Richard duke of Yorke was created amongst other estates duke of Clarence in the yeare of our redemption 1461 being the first yeare of king Edward the fourth immediatlie vpon his coronation and was made constable of England in the time of Edward the fourth He in the eight of Edward the fourth about the yeare of Christ 1468 maried Isabell the eldest daughter of Richard Neuill earle of Warwike and Salisburie by whom he had issue Edward earle of Warwike and Salisburie borne vpon the sea in the hauen of Calis who was in the time of Richard the third a continuall prisoner and so hauing béene a prisoner and thereto borne by a certeine fatall destinie was in the yere of our redemption 1485 being the first of king Henrie the seuenth committed to custodie in the Tower where he continued all the rest of his life was beheaded at Tower hill in the fiftéenth yeare of king Henrie the seuenth being the yeare of Christ 1499 was buried at Birsam néere to his ancestors Besides this Edward this George duke of Clarence had issue a daughter called Margaret created by king Henrie the eight countesse of Salisburie who married sir Richard Poole knight of the garter descended of the ancient familie of the Pooles in Wales Richard Plantagenet the third sonne to Richard duke of Yorke was aduanced to the title and honor of the dukedome of Glocester in the yeare of our redemption 1461 being the first yeare of king Edward the fourth soone after his coronation He was high constable of England he maried Anne second daughter to Richard Neuill earle of Warwike and Salisburie Which Richard after the death of his brother king Edward the fourth did by the murther of his nephues ascend to the highest gouernement of England and was crowned king by the name of Richard the third Henrie Stafford whome our chronicles doo in manie places corruptlie terme Edward was sonne to Humfrie earle Stafford was high constable of England and duke of Buckingham This man raising warre against Richard the third vsurping the crowne was in the first yeare of the reigne of the said Richard being the yeare of Christ 1483 betraied by his man Humfrie Banaster to whome being in distresse he fled for succour and brought to Richard the third then lieng at Salisburie where the said duke confessing all the conspiracie was beheaded without arreignement or iudgement vpon the second of Nouember in the said yere of our redemption 1483 he maried Katharine the daughter of Richard Wooduile sister to quéene Elizabeth wife to Edward the fourth had issue Edward duke of Buckingham and Henrie earle of Wilshire with two daughters which were Anne maried to George lord Hastings of whom is descended the erle of Huntington now liuing and Elizabeth married to Richard line 10 Ratcliffe lord Fitz Waters of whome is issued sir Henrie Ratcliffe knight now earle of Sussex Edward Stafford sonne to Henrie duke of Buckingham being also duke of Bukingham after the death of his father was constable of England earle of Hereford Stafford and Northhampton being in the first yeare of Henrie the seuenth in the yeare of our redemption 1485 restored to his fathers dignities and possessions He is tearmed in the books of the law in the said thirtéenth yeare of Henrie the eight line 20 where his arreignement is liberallie set downe to be the floure mirror of all courtesie This man as before is touched was by Henrie the seuenth restored to his fathers inheritance in recompense of the losse of his fathers life taken awaie as before is said by the vsurping king Richard the third He married Elianor the daughter of Henrie earle of Northumberland and had issue Henrie lord Stafford father to Henrie lord Stafford now liuing and thrée daughters Elizabeth married to Thomas Howard line 30 earle of Surrie Katharine married to Rafe Neuill earle of Westmerland and Marie married to George Neuill lord of Aburgauennie And thus much by Francis Thin touching the succession of the constables of England In this meane while were the emperour and the French king fallen at variance so that the warre was renewed betwixt them for the pacifieng wherof the cardinall of Yorke was sent ouer to Calis where line 40 the ambassadours of both those princes were appointed to come to him He arriued there the second of August There went ouer with him the erle of Worcester then lord chamberleine the lord of S. Iohns the lord Ferrers the lord Herbert the bishop of Duresme the bishop of Elie the primat of Armacane sir Thomas Bullen sir Iohn Pechie sir Iohn Hussie sir Richard Wingfield sir Henrie Guilford and manie other knights esquiers gentlemen doctors and learned men Thus honourablie accompanied he line 50 rode thorough London the twentie fift daie of Iulie and at Thomas Beckets house the maior and aldermen tooke leaue of him praieng God to send him good spéed Thus passed he to Canturburie where the archbishop of Canturburie and others receiued him in his statelinesse and brought him vnto his lodging vnder a canopie to the bishops palace On the eight daie of Iulie he came to Douer On the twentith he the other lords with their retinues tooke passage and arriued at Calis in safetie where the lord deputie line 60 and the councell receiued them with much honour and lodged the cardinall in the Staple hall Shortlie after his arriuall at Calis thither came the chancellor of France and the countie de Palice with foure hundred horses as ambassadors from the French king and likewise from the emperour came great ambassadors either partie being furnished with sufficient
earldome of Glocester as noteth Iohn Beuer in these words Richardus haeres comitis Glouerniae Margaretam filiam Hoberti de Burgo comitis Cantiae in vxorem accepit This Hubert of Burow was a verie old man who after manie persecutions by the king and after so manie chances of both fortunes departed this world on the fourth ides of Maie in the line 50 yeare of our redemption 1243 being the seuen and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third at his manour of Banstud or Bansted Whose bodie was honorablie caried to London and there buried in the church of the frier preachers to whom in his life he had giuen great gifts and amongst other things his goodlie place which stood not far from the palace of earle Richard of Cornewall as I with some probable reasons coniecture néere vnto Westminster which afterward the archbishop of Yorke did procure His wife the countesse of Kent line 60 being likewise verie old a woman that kept verie great hospitalitie and that was well beloued died in the yeare of Christ 1259 being the three and fortith yeare of Henrie the third about sixteene years after the death of the earle hir husband Walter Greie archbishop of Yorke was made protector of the realme in this sort The French king hauing vniustlie giuen the earldome of Poitiers to his brother Adulphus Hugh Brune earle of March the greatest of the nobilitie in that prouince would not doo homage vnto Adulphus but wrote his letters to his son in law king Henrie the third whose mother Eleanor he had married that if he would come into those parts he should haue both aid of men and furniture of war for the perfect restoring of those dominions to the crowne of England For which cause Henrie the third assembling his power did with his brother Richard then latelie returned froÌ„ Ierusalem depart the realme in the yéere of our redemption 1242 being the six twentith yeare of his gouernment into Poitiers left the administration of the kingdome to Walter Greie archbishop of Yorke whilest he should remaine in those parts Which office the said archbishop held also in the yéere of Christ 1243 being the seauen and twentith yéere of king Henrie the third Of this man is more mention made in my collection of the chancellors of England in this place onelie further setting downe that this Walter died in the yeere of Christ 1255 being about the nine and thirtith yeare of this Henrie the third as hath Anonymus M. S. Eleanor daughter to Reimond earle of Prouince wife to king Henrie the third and quéene of England with Richard earle of Cornewall the kings brother to whose custodie was committed Edward Longshanks being after king of England by the name of Edward the first son to the said king Henrie were in the yéere of our redemption 1253 being the seuen and thirtith yeere of the reigne of king Henrie the third appointed gouernors and protectors of the realme in the kings absence whilest he went into Gascoine whither he went to pacifie the nobilitie and to kéepe the same in safetie from the French And because my pen hath here fallen vpon Richard earle of Cornwall I determine to say somewhat of him in this place not hauing other occasion offered to me therefore This Richard the son of king Iohn was borne in the yeare of Christ 1208 being the tenth yeare of the reigne king Iohn He was made and so called earle of Poitiers by Henrie the third about the ninth yéere of his reigne in the yéere of Christ 1225 who also that yéere with his vncle William earle of Sarisburie went into Poitiers where he was ioifullie receiued he putteth the earle of March to flight he recouereth that which was lost in Gascoine he went into the holie land refuseth the kingdome of Apulia offered vnto him he is chosen emperor and receiueth that honor at Colen being there crowned king of the Romans he subdued Alfonsus competitor with him for the empire he after returneth into England he is an enimie to Simon Montfort and the barons rebelling against his brother king Henrie the third he is taken prisoner by the barons and is afterward deliuered he was created knight and earle of Cornwall in the yeare of our redemption 1225 as hath Matthew Westminster but as saith William Packington he was created earle of Cornwall in the yeare of Christ 1227. He married foure wiues if that Elisabeth his first wife and Isabell the widow of Gilbert de Clare were not all one woman But leauing that to further knowledge I doo for this time make them but one person for so in truth it must be whatsoeuer otherwise shall be shewed in mistaking their names Elizabeth that was his first wife as noteth Leland was buried in the quéere of Belland being that woman which is called Isabell and was the daughter of William Marshall earle of Penbroke surnamed the great and the widow of Gilbert de Clare earle of Glocester was maried to this erle of Cornwall in the yeare of our Lord 1231 being the fiftéenth yeare of king Henrie the third This Isabell died in the yeare of our redemption 1240 being the foure and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third after this manner For she being great with child and néere to the time of hir deliuerance fell into Merâ—um ictericum or the hicket and deliuering a child into the world which had life and was baptised by the name of Nicholas they both presentlie died therevpon Which thing when the earle vnderstood being then on his iourneie into Cornwall he burst out in teares and greatlie lamented that losse Wherefore hastilie returning and leauing his former iourneie he honorablie buried his wife at Belland or Beauleu an house of religion builded by king Iohn from the foundation and replenished with Charterhouse moonks line 10 His second wife was Sinthia or Sanclia daughter to Reimond earle of Prouince and sister to the queene of England wife to king Henrie the third brother to the said Richard earle of Cornwall who maried the said Sinthia in the yeare of our redemption 1243 being the seuen and twentith yéere of the reigne of king Henrie the third Leland also appointeth to him the third wife which was Beatrix de Famastais whom he calleth quéene of Almaine wife to king Richard brother to Henrie the third Which ladie died in the yere of our redemption 1277 being line 20 the sixt yéere of Edward the first and was buried at the friers minors in Oxford This noble Richard erle of Cornwall died in Februarie at Berkhamsted in the yeare of Christ 1271 in the fiue and fiftith yeare of king Henrie the third as saie Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster but Nicholas Triuet referreth his death to the yeare 1270 being the foure and fiftith yéere of Henrie the third and the chronicle belonging to Euesham to the yeare 1272 being the six and fiftith yeare of Henrie the third After whose
50 brought to London the least of them was more than anie horsse Much about this season there were thrée notable ships set foorth and furnished for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voiage into the east by the north seas The great dooer and incourager of which voiage was Sebastian Gabato an Englishman borne at Bristow but was the sonne of a Genowaie These ships at the last arriued in the countrie of Moscouia not without great losse and danger line 60 and namelie of their capteine who was a woorthie and aduenturous gentleman called sir Hugh Willoughbie knight who being tossed and driuen by tempest was at the last found in his ship frozen to death and all his people But now the said voiage and trade is greatlie aduanced and the merchants aduenturing that waie are newlie by act of parlement incorporated and indued with sundrie priuileges and liberties About the beginning of the moneth of Maie next following there were thrée notable mariages concluded shortlie after solemnized at Durham place The first was betwéene the lord Gilford Dudleie the fourth sonne of the duke of Northumberland and the ladie Iane eldest daughter to Henrie duke of Suffolke the ladie Francis his wife was the daughter of Marie second sister to king Henrie the eight first maried to Lewes the French king and after to Charles Brandon duke of Suffolke The second mariage was betwéene the lord Herbert son and heire to William earle of Penbroke and the ladie Katharine second daughter of the said ladie Francis by the said Henrie duke of Suffolke And the third was betwéene Henrie lord Hastings sonne and heire to Francis earle of Huntington and ladie Katharine yoongest daughter to the forenamed duke of Northumberland These mariages were compassed concluded chieflie vpon purpose to change alter the order of succession to the crowne made in the time of king Henrie the eight from the said kings daughters Marie and Elizabeth and to conueie the same immediatlie after the death of king Edward to the house of Suffolke in the right of the said ladie Francis wherein the said yoong king was an earnest traueller in the time of his sickenesse all for feare that if his sister Marie being next heire to the crowne should succéed that she would subuert all his lawes and statutes made concerning religion whereof he was most carefull for the continuance whereof he sought to establish a meet order of succession by the aliance of great houses by waie of marriage which neuerthelesse were of no force to serue his purpose For tending to the disheriting of the rightfull heirs they proued nothing prosperous to the parties for two of them were soone after made frustrate the one by death the other by diuorse In the meane while the king became euerie daie more sicke than other of a consumption in his lungs so as there was no hope of his recouerie Wherevpon those that then bare chiefe authoritie in councell with other prelats and nobles of the realme called to them diuerse notable persons learned as well in diuinitie as in the lawes of the land namelie bishops iudges other who fell to consultation vpon this so weightie cause and lastly concluded vpon the deuise of king Edwards will to declare the said ladie Iane eldest néece to king Henrie the eight and wife to the said lord Gilford to be rightfull heire in succession to the crowne of England without respect had to the statute made in the fiue and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the eight the true meaning of which statute they did impugne and ouerthrow by diuerse subtill sinister constructions of the same to disherit the said kings daughters to whome the succession of the crowne of England of right apperteined as well by the common lawes of this realme as also by the said statute made in the said fiue and thirtith yeare of king Henrie as aforesaid To which new order of succession all the said kings councell with manie bishops lords doctors and iudges of the realme subscribed their names without refusall of anie except sir Iames Hales knight one of the iustices of the common plées who being called to this councell would in no wise giue his assent either by word or writing as ye shall heare more in the historie of quéene Marie Now when these matters were thus concluded and after confirmed by a number of hands as aforesaid then the noble prince king Edward the sixt by long lingering sickenesse and consumption of his lungs aforesaid approched to his death and departed out of this life the sixt daie of Iulie in the seuenth yeare of his reigne and seuentéenth of his age after he had reigned and noblie gouerned this realme six yeares fiue moneths and eight daies And a little before his departing lifting vp his eies to God hee praied as followeth The praier of king Edward the sixt at his death LOrd God deliuer me out of this miserable and wretched life take me among thy chosen howbeit not my will but thy will be doone Lord I commit my spirit to thee oh Lord thou knowest how happie it were for mee to be with thee yet for thy chosens sake if line 10 it be thy will send me life and helth that I maie trulie serue thee Oh my Lord blesse thy people and saue thine inheritance Oh Lord God saue thy chosen people of England Oh my Lord God defend this realme from papistrie and mainteine thy true religion that I and my people maie praise thy holie name And therewithall he said I am faint Lord haue mercie vpon me and take my spirit line 20 Thus did this good yoong king yéeld vp to God his ghost the sixt daie of Iulie as before is mentioned whome if it had pleased God to haue spared with longer life not vnlike it was but he should haue so gouerned this English common-wealth that he might haue béene comparable with any of his noble progenitors so that the losse of so towardlie a yoong king greatlie discomforted the whole English nation that looked for such a reformation in the state of line 30 the common-wealth at his hands as was to be wished for of all good subiects which bred such a liking in them toward him that euen among verie traitorous rebels his name yet was had in reuerence although otherwise they neuer so much forgat their dutie both towards him and other appointed to gouerne vnder him through a malicious and most wilfull error as if his tender yeares had not sufficientlie warranted his roiall authoritie but that the same had béene vsurped by others against his will and pleasure line 40 And as he was intierlie beloued of his subiects so with the like affection of kindnes he loued them againe of nature and disposition méeke much inclined to clemencie euer hauing a regard to the sparing of life There wanted in him no promptnes of wit grauitie of sentence ripenesse of iudgement as his age might
said they ye shall haue them or we will throw them line 20 into the bottome of the sea But the capteins said foorthwith that they would serue quéene Marie willinglie and so brought foorth their men and conueied with them their great ordinance Of the comming of these ships the ladie Marie was woonderfull ioious afterward doubted little the dukes puissance but when newes thereof was brought to the tower each man there began to draw backward and ouer that word of a greater mischeefe was brought to the tower that is to saie that the noblemens tenants line 30 refused to serue their lords against quéene Marie The duke thought long for his succors and wrote somewhat sharplie to the councell at the tower in that behalfe as well for lacke of men as munition but a slender answer had he againe And from that time forward certeine of the councell to wit the erle of Penbroke and sir Thomas Cheineie lord warden and other sought to get out of the tower to consult in London but could not On the sixtéenth of Iulie being sundaie doctor Ridleie bishop of London line 40 by commandement of the councell preached at Paules crosse where he vehementlie persuaded the people in the title of the ladie Iane late proclamed quéene and inueied earnestlie against the title of ladie Marie c. The same sixteenth of Iulie the lord treasuror was gone out of the tower to his house in London at night and foorthwith about seauen of the clocke the gates of the tower vpon a sudden were shut vp and the keies borne vp to the ladie Iane which was for feare of some packing in the lord treasuror line 50 but he was fetched againe to the tower about twelue of the clocke in the night The lords of the councell being in this meane while at London after they vnderstood how the better part of the realme were inclined and hearing euerie daie newes of great assemblies began to suspect the sequell of this enterprise So that prouiding for their owne suertie without respect of the duke who now was at Burie they fell to a new councell and lastlie by assent made proclamation at London in the name of the ladie Marie by the name of Marie quéene of England France Ireland defender of the faith of the churches of England Ireland supreme head Of which proclamation after the duke of Northumberland being then at Burie was aduertised by letters of discomfort from the councell he incontinentlie according to the new order receiued from them returned with his power againe to Cambridge Now so sudden change of minds foorthwith appeared in his armie that they which before séemed most forward in that quarrell began first to flie from him so euerie man shifting for himselfe he that late before was furnished of such multitude of souldiers was suddenlie forsaken of all sauing a few whose perils were ioined with his But now before I proceed anie further in the historie of quéene Marie who was now receiued and proclamed quéene as then to succeed hir brother I will speake somewhat of the learned men that wrote published anie pamphlets or treatises in his daies as in deed there were manie but for that the more part of them died in quéene Maries time or in the quéenes maiesties time that now is or else are yet liuing I doo omit those here meaning to speake of them hereafter if God shall permit as occasion maie serue For the residue that ended their liues in this kings daies these I find Dauid Clapham a lawyer and well séene in the Latine toong wrote sundrie treatises Robert Talbot a prebendarie of Norwich verie skilfull in antiquities Edward Hall a counsellor in the common law but excellentlie séene in histories wrote a notable chronicle of the vnion of the two houses of Yorke Lancaster Furthermore Richard Tracie of Todington in Glocestershire an esquier and verie well learned sonne to William Tracie doctor Ioseph an excellent preacher George Ioie a Bedfordshire man that wrote diuerse treatises concerning diuinitie and died either in the last yeare of king Edward or in the beginning of quéene Maries reigne as appeareth by master Bale Alexander Barkleie a Scot a notable poet and a good rhetorician departed this life in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and two William Hugh a Yorkeshireman wrote besides other things a notable treatise called the troubled mans medicine he deceassed by the bursting of a veine in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fortie and nine Thomas Sternehold borne in South-hampton turned into English méeter seuen thirtie psalmes chosen foorth of Dauids psalter Of strangers that liued and died here in this kings daies excellentlie learned and renowmed for such treatises as they published to the world Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are most famous To end now with this part of the booke concerning king Edward I haue thought good to set downe Ierom Cardans verses written as an epitaph of him and recorded by master Fox in his historie as here followeth Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebilis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam regum decus iuuenum flos spésque bonorum Deliciae secli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque Minerua Flosculus heu miserè concidit ante diem Te cumulo dabimus musa supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Thus farre the good and vertuous yoong prince Edward the sixt successor to Henrie the eight of most famous memorie Marie the eldest daughter of king Henrie the eight successor to Edward the sixt MArie eldest daughter of K. Henrie the eight by the ladie Katharine of Spaine his first wife and sister vnto king Edward the sixt by the fathers side began hir reigne the sixt daie of Iulie which daie the king hir brother died and she was proclamed at London as is before remembred in the end of the historie of king Edward the sixt the nineteenth line 30 daie of the same moneth year 1553 in the yeare of our Lord 1553 after the creation of the world 5520 in the fiue and thirtith yeare of Charles the fift emperor of Almaine in the seuenth yéere of Henrie the second of that name K. of France in the eleuenth of Marie quéene of Scotland The twentith of Iulie the duke of Northumberland being come backe to Cambridge heard that the proclamation of queene Marie was come thither whereof he being aduertised called for a trumpetter and an herald but none line 40 could be found Whervpon he riding into the market place with the maior and the lord marques of Northampton made the proclamation himselfe and threw vp his cap in token of ioy ¶ Within an houre after he had letters from the councell as he said that he should forthwith dismisse his armie and not come within ten miles of London for if he did they would fight with him the rumor whereof was no sooner
Peter king of Castile and sister by the mother to Constance second wife to Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster brother to this Edmund who was about the twentith yéere of Richard the second protector of England while the king was in Ireland which Isabell died in the yeere of Christ 1394 being about the eightéenth yéere of Richard the second by the kings commandement was buried in the friers of Langleie This Edmund had issue by his wife Isabell Edward earle of Rutland and duke Albermerle Richard earle of Cambridge and one daughter called Constance married to Thomas lord Spenser he died the second as some haue or rather the third as others haue of Henrie the 4 in the yéere of Christ as hath Ypodigma 1402 and was buried at Langleie Edward Plantagenet son and heire of Edmund of Langleie duke of Yorke was in the fouretéenth of Richard the second created erle of Rutland in his fathers life in the yéere of Christ 1390 and in the twentith yeare of Richard the second or rather the 21 of the same king being the yeare of Christ 1397 he was made duke of Albermerle or Aumerle and after his fathers death he was duke of Yorke he was slaine at the battell of Agincourt in the third yeare of Henrie the fift being the yeare of Christ 1415 he married Margaret or rather more trulie Philip the ladie Fitzwater and widow to sir Iohn Gollafer knight bastard sonne to sir Iohn Gollafer of Cercedone or Saresdone knight in Oxfordshire And here because I haue mentioned the name of Gollafer although it be digressing from my first purposes onelie to treat of the dukes of England I thinke it not amisse to saie somewhat of these two knights of the Gollafers sir Iohn the father and sir Iohn the sonne This sir Iohn Gollafer the father line 10 being the sonne of Iohn Gollafer esquier whose ancestors as farre as I can learne had their first originall from Roger Gollafer of Cercedone in the time of king Iohn and was buried in Domo capitulari de Bruera in com oxon married Anne the daughter and heire of sir Thomas Langleie lord of Langleie in Oxfordshire now at this daie in the yeare 1585 by grant of quéene Elisabeth in the possession of Robert Sutton or Dudleie earle of Leicester which Anne died shortlie after without anie issue by him line 20 After whose death this sir Iohn Gollafer married Isabell the ladie of Missenden dwelling at Missenden and of Queintone in Buckinghamshire she being daughter to sir Barnard Brocas But this sir Iohn Gollafer hauing no issue by the said Elisabeth and desirous by some meanes or other to continue his name which yet he could not make perpetuall nor of anie long continuance made choise in the life of his wife Isabell of another woman whome he vsed for procreations cause and by hir had issue two line 30 bastards one called Iennet Pulham after prioresse of Burneham by Windsore and an other bastard called after the father Iohn Gollafer who in following time became a knight Afterward this sir Iohn the father died at Queintone in the yeare of our redemption one thousand three hundred seauentie and nine falling partlie in the second and third yeare of Henrie the fourth and was buried at the Graie friers in Oxford whose wife Isabell was after buried in Missenden priorie line 40 After the death of this sir Iohn the father sir Iohn Gollafer knight his base sonne being lord of Langleie married Phillip ladie Fitzwater after maried to this duke of Yorke as before is said which sir Iohn Gollafer died at Wallingford in the yeare of our redemption one thousand three hundred ninetie and six being the twentith yeare of Richard the second and was buried at Westminster néere vnto the toome of Richard the second Which ladie Philip died in the time of Henrie the sixt and was line 50 buried at Westminster néere vnto hir husband whose statelie toome is yet extant on the south side almost directlie oueragainst the toome of Richard the second Thus this much for the name of Gollafer and so againe to the dukes of England Thomas Plantagenet otherwise called Thomas of Woodstocke sixt sonne to king Edward the third was created earle of Buckingham the first yeare of Richard the second in the yeare one thousand thrée line 60 hundred seauentie and seauen the daie of his coronation before dinner This man was high constable of England and created duke of Glocester in the eight yeare of Richard the second of whom is more especiall mention made in the treatise of the constables of England pag. 867. Thomas Holland brother by the mothers side to king Richard the second and sonne to the lord Thomas Holland earle of Kent in the right of Iane daughter and heire to Edmund Plantagenet surnamed of Woodstocke earle of Kent was aduanced to the title of duke of Surreie in the two and twentith yeare of king Richard the second being the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred ninetie and seauen he maried Alice the daughter of Richard Fitzallen earle of Arundell He had issue six daughters heires Margaret married to Iohn Beaufort earle of Summerset and marquesie Dorset Alice maried to Thomas Montacute earle of Salisburie Elisabeth married to Iohn lord Neuill sonne to Rafe Neuill the first earle of Westmerland and after his death to Edward Chareleton lord Powis Ioane married to Edmund of Langleie duke of Yorke and Bridget a nun at Barking This man with others at a parlement held the first yeare of Henrie the fourth in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred ninetie and nine was depriued of his name of duke of all honours togither with the dignities belonging to a duke was after in the same yeare rebelling against king Henrie the fourth taken by the men of Circester and beheaded in the same towne after that he had caused the towne to be set on fire Iohn Holland full brother to Thomas Holland and halfe brother to Richard the second was created earle of Huntington in the fourtéenth yeare of king Richard the second and made duke of Excester at a parlement holden in the one twentith yeare of the same king though some attribute that to the twentith yeare of king Richard This man at a parlement held in the first of Henrie the fourth in the yeare of Christ 1399 was disgraded from his title of dukedome and was after taken at Pritewell in Essex in a mill and beheaded at Plassie in the said shire in the said first yéere of the said king Henrie the fourth he married Elisabeth the daughter of Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster and had issue Iohn Holland earle of Huntington Iohn Holland earle of Huntington was as it seemeth made by Henrie the fourth after the death of the duke of Excester his father admitted to be duke of Excester he married Anne the daughter of Edmund earle of Stafford he had issue Henrie Holland duke
protectors of England Henrie Beauchampe the sonne of Richard Beauchampe earle of Warwike by Isabell ladie Spenser his second wife succeeded his father in all his inheritances the twentith of Maie in the seuenteenth yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption 1439. For then the said Richard Beauchampe died at Rone in Normandie This Henrie after that his inheritance had béene kept two years in the kings hands was dismissed of his wardship and restored to his liuings with great glorie For he was crowned king of the I le of Wight as saith Iohn Stow by the kings owne hand and nominated chiefe earle of England in the twentith yeare of the said king Henrie the sixt being about the yeare of Christ 1442. Shortlie after in the two and twentith yeare of the said king Henrie the sixt in the yeare of our redemption 1444 he was created duke of Warwike vnto whome the king gaue the castell of Brightstow or Bristow with all the appurtenances with king Iohn kept in his hands to which duke also the king gaue the Iles of Garnseie and Ierseie About two years after which on the foure and twentith of the same king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption 1446 died this duke of Warwike whose stile was duke of Warwike chiefe earle of England lord Spenser and Aburgauennie king of the I le of Wight Garnseie and Ierseie and lord of the castell of Bristow He died without issue and was buried at Teukesburie whereby his inheritance came to his foure sisters which were by Elisabeth one of the daughters and heires of Thomas lord Barkeleie Lisle and Teies first wife vnto his father Margaret his eldest sister maried to Iohn Talbot first earle of Shrewsburie of that name Elenor the second sister first maried to Thomas lord Rosse and after to Edmund duke of Summerset c Elisabeth the third sister maried to George Neuill lord Latimer whose other fourth sister by Isabell the second wife vnto Richard earle Beauchampe daughter to Thomas lord Spenser and mother also to the aboue named Henrie duke of Warwike who died without issue was Anne maried to Richard Neuill earle of Salisburie Humfreie Stafford earle Stafford created duke of Buckingham in the two and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption 1444 was slaine at the battell of Northampton Of this man sée more in my discourse of the conestables of England pag. 868. Henrie sonne to the said Humfreie duke of Buckingham was beheaded in the first yeare of Richard the third in the yeare of our redemption 1483. Of this man is more set downe in my discourse of the conestables of England pag. 869. Edward Stafford sonne to the said Henrie was duke of Buckingham being beheaded in the thirtéenth yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the eight which was the yere of our redemption 1521 of whom also I haue intreated in the said discourse of the constables of England pag. 870. William de la Poole earle of Suffolke created marques of Suffolke in the two twentith of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our redemption 1444 was shortlie after also created duke of Suffolke in the eight twentith of the said king Henrie the sixt falling in the yeare 1450 was banished the realme for fiue yeares to pacifie the hard opinion which the commons had conceiued against him He tooke ship to performe his banishment the third of line 10 Maie and sailed towards France but was on the sea incountered by a ship of the tower named the Nicholas by which he was taken and beheaded and his bodie cast vp at Douer sands and buried in the charterhouse at Hull He maried Alice the daughter and heire of Thomas Chaucer son to that famous poet Geffreie Chaucer by which wife the maner of Ewelme commonlie called Newelme in Oxfordshire came to the Pooles This duke his wife did there build a new parish church of Ewelme standing line 20 on a hill and founded a pretie hospitall called Gods house at the west end of Ewelme parish church to which house he gaue the manours of Ramrige in Hampshire Conocke in Wiltshire and Mersh in Buckinghamshire He also founded an hospitall at Donnington castell This Alice wife of duke William suruiuing hir husband was after buried in the parish church of Ewelme on the southside of the high altar in a rich toome of alabaster with an image in the habit of a dutchesse crowned lieng on line 30 the same toome and hauing this epitaph Orate pro anima serenissimae principissae Alissiae Sulfolchiae huius ecclesiae patronae quae obijt 20 die mensis Maij anno Domini 1475 litera dominicali A. Iohn de la Poole son to the said William de la Poole duke of Suffolke was also duke of Suffolke after the death of his father This man on the eightéenth of Aprill in the fiftéenth yéere of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1415 was knighted by the king He married Elisabeth line 40 daughter to Richard duke of Yorke and sister to Edward the fourth by whom he had issue Edmund erle of Suffolke Iohn that by Edward the fourth was created earle of Lincolne and Anne who by procurement of king Richard the third was maried to the duke of Rothseie eldest son to the king of Scots Richard Plantagenet second sonne to king Edward the fourth was by his father created duke of Yorke in the 15 yéere of his reigne being the yeare of our Lord 1474 at a parlement in the said fiftéenth line 50 yeare of Edward the fourth This duke on the fiftéenth of Ianuarie in the seauentéenth yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1477 was married to ladie Anne daughter and heire to Iohn Mowbreie duke of Norffolke and was in the first yéere of the reigne of the tyrant king Richard the third his vncle most vnnaturallie murthered in the tower in the yeare of Christ 1483. George Plantagenet third sonne to king Edward the fourth was created duke of Bedford by his line 60 father in the yéere of our redemption 1470 and died without issue being verie yoong Iohn Howard lord Howard the son of sir Robert Howard knight and of Margaret his wife one of the daughters and heires of Thomas lord Mowbreie duke of Norffolke earle of Notingham and marshall of England was created duke of Norffolke and marshall of England in the first yéere of the vsurping king Richard the third being the yéere of our redemption 1483. This man following the part of the said king Richard was at the battell of Bosworth in Lecestershire fought in the third yeare of the said king Richard in the yéere of Christ 1485 slaine with the said king Richard He had two wiues Katharine the daughter of William lord Molins by whome he had issue Thomas earle of Surreie after made duke of Norffolke by king
60. Of Edward the first to the ladie Margaret sister to the French king 309 a 10. Of Edward the second and the French king his daughter ladie Isabell 318 b 50. Of Edward the thirds sister to the duke of Gelderland 354 b 60. Of Edward the fourth to Elisabeth Greie being an offensiue mariage note 667 b 60. 668 a 10 c. Of Henrie the third with Elenor daughter to the earle of Prouance 219 b 30. Of Edward the sixt and the yoong Scotish quéene Marie 959 a 40. Newlie mooued procéedeth not 980 a 10 20 c. Written of to the nobles of Scotland note 999 a 20 c. Of Henrie the fift to ladie Katharine the French kings daughter crowned quéene 578 b 50 60. Solemnitie thereat 579 all Of Henrie the sixt to the earle of Armenaks daughter concluded note 624 a 10.624 b 60. To the ladie Margaret daughter to Reiner king of Sicill and Ierusalem 625 a 40. Of Henrie the seuenth vnto the daughter of Edward the fourth 764 b 40. Of Henrie the eighth and the duchesse of Alanson the French kings sister reported 897 a 60. With his brothers wife yet againe in question 906 b 20. Thoght vnlawfull and commeth vnto iudgement 908 a 60 b 50 Common argument in sermons 928 a 20. Yet againe in question with the determinations of diuers vniuersities concerning the same 923 b 20 50 924 925 926. Debated 906 b 60. By consent of all the vniuersities in christendome iudged vnlawfull note 912 b 60.913 a 10 c. With the ladie Anne Bullen 929 a 60. With the ladie Anne of Cléeue concluded 947 b 60. Solemnised 950 a 10 c. Iudged vnlawfull 952 a 60. With the ladie Katharine Par 960 a 30. Of Richard the second to the French kings daughter 487 a 10. With the emperors sister 439 b 50. And the Emperor of Germanies daughter 428 b 50. Of Richard the third vnto the ladie Anne daughter to Richard earle of Warwike 733 b 60. Betwixt Richard the third and the earle of Richmonds néece offensiue 752 b 50. Mariage of princes and first of Edward the first his eldest sonne and Philip daughter to the earle of Flanders offensiue 296 b 60 297 a 10. Of Edward prince of Wales and the ladie Marie daughter to the earle of Henault 337 b 30. To the earle of Warwiks daughter 674 b 60. Betwixt Henrie the kings sonne seuen yeares old c 68 a 50. Of Richard Henrie the thirds brother to the ladie Sanctia 231 b 50. Betwixt Henrie the thirds sonne and the king of Spaines daughter 248 b 40. Of Edward Henrie the thirds sonne vnto king Alfonsus daughter 249 b 60. Of Edward the thirds second sonne lord Lionell vnto the duke of Millans daughter 400 a 60. His interteinment at Surrie his receiuing into Millan b 10 Mariage of honourable men and first of the erle of March and the daughter of Owen Glendouer 521 a 20. Of the lord Monchensies daughter to William de Ualence Henrie the thirds halfe brother 240 a 20. Of the lord William Greie with the wife of Paule Peuier 244 b 60. Of earle Thomas of Flanders and Ione the widow of Ferdinando 224 a 60. Of earle Rafe of Chester vnto thrée wiues 215 b 40. Betwéene the emperor Frederike and Henrie the thirds sister 219 a 50. Of the earle of Cornewall and the countesse of Glocester 213 b 50. Of the duke of Lancaster with a ladie of meane estate note 485 b 60. Of the duke of Lancasters daughter to the king of Portingall 450 a 10 20. Of earle Bolinbroke of Derbie to the daughter of earle Bohune of Hereford 448 b 20. Betwéene the prince of Spaine and the duke of Lancasters daughter 450 b 40. Of Ambrose Dudlie earle of Warwike to the earle of Bedfords eldest daughter 1208 b 60. Of Edmund earle of Cambridge to the ladie Constance daughter to the king of Spaine 406 b 60. Of Iohn of Gant duke of Richmond to the duke of Lancasters daughter 392 a 30 Promised by constreint of the earle of Flanders and king Edward the thirds daughter 379 b 30. Of Piers de Gaueston and the daughter of the earle of Glocester 318 b 40. Of the lord Courtneie with king Edward the fourths daughter 790 a 40. Betwixt prince Arthur and the ladie Katharine daughter to Ferdinandâ— not fullie concluded and whie 787 b 60 78â— b 30. ¶ Sée Katharine The solemnitie of the same 789 a 30. Of the lord Courcie and the king of England king Edward the third his daughter 397 a 60. Betwixt the king of Castile and the ladie Marie the king his daughter of ten yeres old 795 b 50 60. Mooued betwixt the king of Scots and Margaret the eldest daughter of king Henrie the seuenth 785 b 60. Of the earle of Kent to a daughter of lord Barnabe of Millane note 535 a 40. Betwixt the earle of Glocesters sonne and the daughter of the lord Guie of Angolesme 247 b 30. Purposed for the earle of Richmond with Walter Herberts sister but disappointed 752 b 60. Concluded betwixt the prince of Rothsaie and the duke of Suffolks daughter 747 a 40. Of the king of Scots and king Edward the fourths second daughter treated vpon 705 a 40. Betwéene the king of Scots sister and the yoong prince of Wales 665 a 60. Betwixt the duke of Burgoniâ—s sonne and heire with ladie Margaret sister to king Edward the fourth 668 b 10 669 a 10 c. Of the duke of Clarence with the earle of Warwikes eldest daughter 671 b 60. Of duke Arthurs mother to Guie de Towers by a dispensation 160 b 60. Of the duke of Bedford with the erle of S. Paules daughter 607 b 60. Of the duke of Glocester with the wife of the duke of Brabant he aliue note 586 a 30. Betwéene the earle of Richmond and king Edward the fourths daughter accorded vpon by oth 745 b 20. Betweene the duke of Bedford and the sister of the duke of Burgognie 586 a 40. Mariages of quéenes and honorable women and first of the countesse of Kent of hir owne choosing note 534 b 30 c. Of king Henrie the fourths daughter to the king of Denmarke 532 a 10 20. Of quéene Isabell to king Richard the second widow to the duke of Orleance his son 519 b 20. Of king Henrie the fourths sister vnto sir Iohn Cornwall 518 b 50. Of king Henrie the fourths daughter Blanch to the duke of Bauier 520 b 10. Of the countesse of Penbroke sister vnto king Henrie the third to Simon Montfort 222 b 10. Of ladie Ione king Henrie the thirds sister vnto Alexander king of Scots 203 b 30. Of quéene Isabell Henrie the thirds mother to the earle of March in France 202 a 60 b 10. Of the ladie Ione de Courtneie king Richard the second his halfe sister to the earle of sainâ— Paule 424 a 60. Of two of Edward the firsts daughters to two noble men 285 a 50. Of Elisabeth countesse of Holland king Edward the
firsts daughter and the erle of Hereford 311 b 10. Of the ladie Elen king Edward the firsts daughter to the duke of Bar a French man 290 a 60. Of Elisabeth king Edward the firsts daughter vnto the earle of Holland 301 b 50 Of the countesse of Glocester with sir Rafe Monthermer 295 b 60. Of Marie quéene of Scots with Henrie Stuard eldest sonne to the erle of Leneux 1208 b 10. Of the countesse of Artâ—ois married to the duke of Burgundie 401 b 60. Of the countesse of Kent a widow and the prince of Wales note 395 a 50. Betwéene the ladie Iane sister vnto king Edward the third and the king of Scots 347 b 50. Of an earles two daughters to two brethren 322 a 10 Of the ladie Margaret daughter to king Henrie the seuenth to Iames the fourth king of Scots 788 b 30 789 b 10. Of an earles daughter to an errant rascall and traitorous rebell 780 a 40. Of the duchesse of Britaine and Charles the French king 771 b 40. Of the ladie Margaret vnto duke Charles how beneficiall to king Edward the fourth 676 a 10. Of the French ladie Bona to the duke of Millam 668 a 50. Of quéene Marie with Philip prince of Spaine of some liked of most misliked note 1093 a 40 c b 10. Agréed vpon in parlement 1102 b 10 Solemnised with an abstract of the conditions of the same 1118 b 10 40 c 1119 a c 10 1120 a 10. Of king Iohns daughter ladie Iane vnto the earle of March 182 b 60. Of Isabell to king Iohn got him enuie 164 a 60. Of quéen Katharines mother to Henrie the sixt with Owen Tenther 615 a 60. Of the ladie Elisabeth vnto Edward the fourth 615 b 30. Of the quéen of Scots and the Dolphin of France 1056 b 60. Betwéene the ladie Marie Henrie the eights daughter and the king of Scots purposed 883 b 50. Betwéene the ladie Marie eldest daughter to Henrie the eight and the Dolphin of France pretended 848 b 10. Of quéene Katharine and Henrie the eight 801 a 10. Of the ladie Elisabeth now quéene to a Spaniard solicited 1157 b 10. Mooued in the parlement and how answered by hir selâ—e 1181 a 20 40 c Sued vnto out of Denmarke 1185 b 10 20. Of a genâ—lewoman in flight to a king 6 a 30 Mariage forren and first betwéene the king of France and the ladie Margaret eldest daughter to Henrie the seuenth 791 b 10. Betwéene the French kings daughter and Richard the second treated of 485 b 30. Betwéene the Dolphin of France and Edward the fourths daughter treated vpon 703 b 60.704 all Betwéene the French king and the ladie Marie sister to Henrie the eight who should haue béene wife to the prince of Castile 832 a 60 b 10 20 30 40 50 60. Betwéene the French kings daughter and the king of Englands sonne 94 b 30. Betwéene the Dolphin and the princesse of Scots 1141 b 40 60. Of Lewes the French kings sonne and Blanch the néece of king Iohn 161 b 10. Of the French king and the emperor Charles his sister 889 b 40. Made aliance betwéene the pope the French king 847. b 30 Mariage in generall and first of one offensiue note 222 b all Fatalâ— 211 b 60. Confirmed from Rome with monie 222 b 60. Within the degrées of consanguinitie dispensed withall by the pope 392 a 30. Not to be forced note 376 b 40. Malice betwixt great personages as touching the same 774 a 60. One intended another begun and ended note 667 b 60 668 a 10 c. A spirituall thing and how it should be made 726 b 30. Purchased with monie 84 b 10 Wiâ—hin the seuenth degrée of consanguinitie dissolued 30 b 60 31 a 10. Broken off reuenged 636 b 10. Infortunate and vnprofitable to the realme of England 625 a 60. Betwéene children to compose strife and establish amitie betwéene the parents 1062 a 50 Of princes is not a matter to be triâ—â—ed in 980 a 10 20 c. Undertaken without the kings assent made treasonable note 940 b 50 Mariages two roiall 788 b 30. Thrée betwéene honourable estates note 1803 a 60. Mistrusted to sort to an euill end note b 10. ¶ Sée Contracts Mariners of the cinque ports at deadlie debate note 304 b 30. Commended 281 a 40. Cursse the archbishop of Canturburie and the earle of Penbroke 169 a 10. ¶ Sée Seafaring men Marisch the traitor executed note 230 b 10 Marleswine and Gospatrike nobles of Northumberland flie into Scotland 6 a 30 Marquesse of Baden returneth into his owne countrie 1209 a 30. Ualiant in chiualrie 833 b 60. Henrie the eight and hee make a chalenge at iusts 835 b 10. Entreth into Scotland and burneth diuers townes 875 b 60. Recâ—iueth the emperour Charles at Graueling 873 a 60. Forsaketh the earle of Richmond 752 b. 10. Committed to the Towre 766 a 50. Deliuered out of the Towre 768 a 60. Of Excester condemned executed 946 a 20 50. Montacute suffereth Edward the fourth to passe by him 680 b 20. Slaine 685 a 20. Of Northampton sent into Norfolke to represse the rebels 1033 a 20. Maketh shift to escape danger 1034 b 60. Of Suffolks request 625 b 60 Chéefest in fauour with king Henrie the sixt and the quéene 626 b 40. Created duke 627 b 30 Mart of all English commodities kept at Calis 778 a 20. Martine Sward a valiant capteine of the Almans assistant to the erle of Lincolne against Henrie the seuenth a péereles warrior 766 a 60 b 50. Is slaine 767 a 10 Marton college in Oxford built 282 b 60 Martyrdome marke the causes thereof 253 b 20 Martyrs in quéene Maries time the number great that were execuâ—ed 1363 a 40 Martyrs fit for the popes kalendar 1363 b 50 65 1366 a 10 c. Maske 848 b 60. Roiall 806 b 60.812 a 40.835 a 40. Both the kings of England and France 861 a 40. With intended mischéefe 515 b 50. Before quéene Elisabeth at hir being in Norwich 1296 a 40. In the French court of English lords 860 b 30. Of graue and ancient courtiers and likewise of youthfull 852 b 40 c. Of lords and ladies 850 a 50 c. And a banket Henrie the eight in person present at the cardinals house 921 b 60. Statelie to solace the emperor and his companie 861 b 60 Mason knight his fâ—iendlie part towards the duchesse of Suffolke 1144 b 60. Secretarie vnto the French king 1184 a 30 Maâ—â—e from the which a bishop and his deacon could not bée scared by a tempest 211 b 50. Whereat king Iohn gaue a pretie drie iest 196 b 20. Concerning the celebrating of the same c note 484 a 40 c. Abolished 996 b 10. ¶ Sée Iesuits and Priests Mathild ¶ Sée Maud. Matreuers lord capteine of Baieux 560 b 60 Maud borne afterward empresse 30 a 30. Besieged in Oxford 55 a 60. She escapeth b 10. Flieth by night out of London 54 a 10.
40. Made solemnelie wickedlie broken by the F. king 133. b 60. Broken and the hostages executed 597. b 10. Of Edward the fourth made by proclamation broken 688. b 10. Broken with Henrie the seuenth by Maximilian verie dishonorablie note 774. b 20.30 Breaking punished with great forfeture 765 b 40. Of queene Marie made to the gospellers broken 1161 a 50. Of queene Elisabeth in the parlement house howsoeuer God inclined hir heart 1181. b 20. Of queene Elisabeth to the citie on the daie of hir coronation note 1175. a 20. b 60.1179 a 30. Of the duke of Alanson euen to the sheding of his blood 1335. b40 Promises of William Rufus to the English clergie but not kept note 17. b 30. Large prooue light in performance 28 a 40. Faire of king Stephan 47. a 10. Greet and mounteinlike 704. a 20 Promoters cause of murmuring c. among the people 794. b 10. c. Troublesome beasts 791. b 40. Punished 800. a 10 Prophesie of death naturall fell out true in proofe 1208. a 10. Of a cardinall note 388. b 50 Of Ball a seditious preest 437 a 50. Of the reuolting of the subiects from their prince 493 b 60 Of the decay of the Persies stocke 534. a 60. Of an heremite of Wakefield to king Iohn 180. a 30. Of Henrie the fift touching Henrie his sonne the sixt note 581. b 10 Of winning France 546. a 50. Betokening the translation of the crowne 655. a 40. Concerning the duke of Clarence his name beginning with a G 703. a 40. The memorie whereof appalled Richard the thirds spirits note 746. a 10. Of a moonke vnto the duke of Buckingham false 863 a 30 864. a 30. Fantasticall and fallible of the northerne men 1240. b 60. Touching Calis 1141. b 20 note 314. b 20. Fulfilled 281. b 60 282. a 10.945 a 50.678 b 10. Uaine note â—21 b 60 Prophesies of astronomers false in euent note 1356. b 10.20 c. Diuelish fantasies 703. a 50. Deceipâ—full to the Norffolke rebels note 1038. b 40. ¶ See Dreames Signes and Tokens Prophet false serued right 440 a 60 Protection ¶ See Letters Pasport and Safe conduct 102. a 10 Protectors of England from the first to the last collected 1069. b 30. c. 1070. to 1081. Prosperitie persecuted with malice 17. a 50.20 Anstable 412. b 40.413 a 10. Of king Henrie enuied 37. a 50 Prouerbe Ill will neuer said well verefied 626. b 60.627 a 10. c. Man purposeth but God disposeth verefied 230. a 60.316 a 60.317 a 10.541 a 10.835 b 60. Ictus piscator sapit applied 113. a 50. The more knaue the better lucke verefied in a bucher note 113. Profered seruice stinks verefied 1331 b â—0 Hast makes wast verefied 1202. b 10. He falleth into the fire that flieth froÌ„ the smoke verefied 228. b 20 When I lend I am a friend when I aske I am a foe verefied 312. a 10.20 It is good sleeping in a whole skin verefied 444. b 40. Necessitie hath no law verefied 426. b 20. Soone hot soone cold verefied 444 b 40. One mischiefe asketh an other verefied 446 a 30 Wit or cunning dearlie bought verefied 467 b 20. One soweth but an other reapeth verefied 36. a 40. Hast maketh wast verefied note 41. b 30. As good neuer a whit as neuer the better verefied 538. b 40. Pitch and paie verefied 532. a 40. 50. Looke yer you leape practised note 519. b 30. Set a beggar on horsse backe and he will ride full gallop verefied 192. b 30. He is an ill cooke cannot licke his owne fingers verefied 193 a 20. He makes a rod for his owne taile verefied 193 b 10 20. Plaine fashion is best practised 695 b 20. Marriage for pleasure repented by leasure prooued true 667. b 60. c. Mariage goeth by destinie verefied 667 b 60. Ill will neuer said well verefied 727. b 10.729 c. The lambe betaken to the woolfe to keepe 716. b 50. To giuerosemeat and beat with the spit verefied 715 b 40. Crooked of bodie crooked of qualitie verefied 712. a 60. b 10. One ill turne requireth another verefied 778 a 20. After mirth commeth mone 808. b 50. Proffered seruice stinkes verefied 852. b 50.853 a 10. He that gapeth after other mens goods looseth his owne verefied 819. b 60. What the â—ie vieweth the hart rueth verefied 975 b 20. Too much familiaritie breeds contempt verefied 852 a 60. b 10. Delaie breedeth danger verefied 1086. b 40. To come a daie after the faire verefied 1136 b 20. Truth purchaseth hate verefied 332. a 40. In trust is treason verefied 743. b 50.60.744 a â—0 He hath made a rod for his owne taile verefied 464. a 10. Faire words make fooles faine verefied 191. b 60.144 a 20. Pulpit at Paules crosse all beraied and beastlie 1182 a 20 Punishment seuere vpon Welsh men 73. b 10. Of Thomas Louell for counterfetting letters note 1556. b 60. c. Ridiculous for a great offense note 314. a 10 Punishments according to the offense 115 b 10 Purseuant of Henrie the third had his hand cut off 272 a 30 Purueior of king Iohn for wheat resisted and the resistors punished note 171. b 40 Purueiors punished 369. b 20. Proclamed against 2â—9 b 20. A statute against them 396 a 10. Set in the pillorie note 1181 b 60 Q. QUarrell betwixt the bishops and moonks of Canturburie about the archbishops election 169. b 30. That the French king picketh against England 518. a 30. Faint picked against the duke of Glocester 627 a 10. Upon a small cause 126 a 30. Prosecuted vnto great mischeefe note 304 b 30. Ended with murther 568. b 20. ¶ See Debate Fraie Mutinie Riot and Warres Queene Adelicia second wife to Henrie the first descended of the dukes of Loraine barren 41. b 60 Queene Aldgitha sent to Chester and whose sister she was 1. a 30 Queene Annes coronation proclamed the same celebrated with great pompe 930. a 40. c. 931.932.933.934 With child 929. b 40. Brought a bed of queene Elisabeth 934. b 20. Committed to the tower hir imprecation at the towre gate she is arreigned hir words at hir death 940. a 10. 20.60 Queene Anne wife to king Richard the third and daughter to Richard earle of Warwike 733 b 60 Queene Anne wife to king Richard the second deceaseth 481 a 20 Queene Berengaria crowned the wife of Richard the first 128. a 40 Queene Elenor Richard the firsts mother returneth home into England 127. a 50 Queene Elenor king Iohns mother an enimie to hir nephue Arthur 158. a 60. Brought a bed of a daughter 69. a 40. Sendeth for speedie succour to king Iohn 164. b 10. Studieth to mainteine the strife betwixt hir sonnes 86. b 60.87 a 10. Committed to close prison 92 b 50. Set at libertie after long imprisonment 117. a 50. Deceaseth 167. b 60 Queene Elenor the wife of Henrie the third 219. Passeth into Normandie 158 b 10. Forsaketh the world and becommeth a nun 283. b 50.
Normans at Yorke he shewed proofe of his prowesse in striking off the heads of manie of them with his owne hands as they came foorth of the gates singlie one by one yet afterwards when the king had pardoned him of all former offenses and receiued him into fauour hee gaue to him in mariage his néece Iudith the daughter of Lambert earle of Lens sister to Stephenerle of Albermare and with hir he had of the kings gift all the lands and liberties belonging to the honor of Huntingdon in consideration whereof he assigned to hir in name of hir dower all the lands that he held from Trent southward Shée bare by him two daughters Maud and Alice We find that he was not onlie earle of Northumberland but also of Northampton and Huntingdon The countesse of Cambridge or Northfolke as other haue wife of earle Rafe being fled into the citie of Norwich was besieged in the same by the kings power which pressed the citie so sore as it was forced for verie famine to yéeld but yet by composition namelie that such as were besieged within should depart the realme as persons abiured and banished the land for euer This was the end of the foresaid conspiracie At this verie time the Danes being confederate with these rebels and by them solicited set forth towards England vnder the leading of Cnuto sonne to Sueno and earle Haco and vnlooked for arriue here in England with two hundred sailes But hearing that the ciuill tumult was ended and seeing no man readie either to countenance or encourage them in their enterprise they sailed first into Flanders which they spoiled and after into their owne countrie with little desire or will to come againe into England King William also vnderstanding that they were thus departed passed ouer into Britaine and there besieged the castell of Doll that belonged to Rafe earle of Cambridge or Northfolke but by the comming of Philip the French king king William being vnprouided of sufficient vittels for his armie was constreined to raise his siege although with great losse both of men and horsses On the 27. daie of March was a generall earthquake in England and in the winter following a frost that continued from the first of Nouember vntill the middle of Aprill A blasing starre appeered on palme sundaie beeing the sixteenth daie of Aprill about six of the clocke when the aire was faire and cleere About the same season pope Gregorie perceiuing that married préests did thoose rather to run into the danger of his câ—â—sse than to forsake their wiues meaning to bridle them by an other prouiso gaue commandment by his bull published abroad that none should heare the masse of a married prâ—est King William after his comming from the siege of Doll remained a certeine time in quiet during which season Lanfranke the archbishop called a synod or councell of the cleargie at London wherein amongst other things it was ordeined that certeine bishops sees should be 〈…〉 small townes to cities of more fame whereby it came to passe that Chichester Exceter Bath Salisburie Lincolne Chester were honored with new sees and palaces of bishops whereas before they kept their residence at Sellewey Kirton Welles Shireborne Dorchester and Lichfield At this synod also Woolstan bishop of Worcester was present whom Lanfranke would haue deposed for his insufficiencie of learning as he colourablie pretended but indeed to pleasure the king who faine would haue placed a Norman in his roome but as they saie by a miracle which he presentlie wrought in causing his crosier staffe to sticke fast in the toome line 10 of saint Edward to whom he protested and said he would resigne it for that he obteined the same by his gift he did put the king and the archbishop into such feare that they suffered him still to enioy his bishopprike without any further vexation These things with other touching a reformation in the church and cleargie being handled in this councell it was soone after dissolued In the yeare following king William led a mightie armie into Wales and subdued it receiuing of line 20 the rulers and princes there their homages and hostages About the same time Robert the kings eldest sonne a right worthie personage but yet as one of nature somewhat vnstable entred into Normandie as a rebell to his father and by force tooke diuers places into his hands Which he did by the practise of Philip the French king who now began to doubt of the great puissance of king William as foreseeing how much it might preiudice him and the whole line 30 realme of France in time to come Wherefore to stop the course of his prosperous successe he deuised a meane to set the sonne against the father True it is that king William had promised long afore to resigne the gouernment of Normandie vnto the said Robert his sonne Wherevpon the yoong man being of an ambitious nature and now pricked forward by the sinister counsell of his adherents seeketh to obteine that by violence which he thought would be verie long yer he should atteine by curtesie King William hereof aduertised was not a little mooued line 40 against his disobedient sonne and curssed both him and the time that euer he begat him Finallie raising an armie he marched towards him so that they met in the field Assoone as the one came in sight of the other they encountred at a place called Archenbraie and whilest the battell was at the hottest and the footmen most busied in fight Robert appointed a power of horssemen to breake in vpon the réereward of his enimies he himselfe following after line 50 with all his might chanced among other to haue a conflict with his owne father so that thrusting him through the arme with his lance he bare him beside his horsse and ouerthrew him to the ground The king being falne called to his men to remount him Robert perceiuing by his voice that it was his father whom he had vnhorssed spéedilie alighted and tooke him vp asking him forgiuenesse for that fact and setting him vp on his owne horsse brought him out of the prease and suffered him to depart in safetie line 60 King William being thus escaped out of that present danger and séeing himselfe not able to resist the puissance of his enimies left the field to his son hauing lost many of his men which were slaine in battell and chace besides a great number that were hurt and wounded among whom his second sonne William surnamed Rufus or Red was one and therefore as some write he bitterlie curssed his son Robert by whom he had susteined such iniurie losse and dishonor Howbeit other write that for the courtesie which his sonne shewed in releeuing and helping him out of danger when he was cast off his horsse he was mooued with such a fatherlie affection that presentlie after they were made friends the father pardoned his
péere as one that neuer wanted desire to doo mischéefe and who to be comparable in crueltie would iudge it a great reproch There commeth also the earle of Mellent a man full of all guile and deceit in whose hart iniquitie is rooted and nothing sounding in his mouth but vnthankfulnesse besides this he is slothfull in déeds presumptuous in words not hastie to fight but swift to run awaie Then commeth earle Hugh who hath not thought it sufficient to breake his oth to my sister the empresse but he must commit periurie the second time in aduouching vpon a new oth that king Henrie granted the kingdome to Stephan and disabled his daughter After him marcheth the earle of Albemarle a man of singular constancie in euill verie readie to attempt and loth to giue ouer a mischeefe whose wife through irkesomnes of his filthie behauiour is gone from him he that keepeth hir cōmeth with him also against vs an open adulterer one well esteemed of Bacchus but nothing acquainted with Mars Then setteth foorth Simon earle of Hampton whose déeds consist in words whose gifts rest in promises For when he hath said he hath doone when he hath promised ye get no more Finallie there come togither a knot of Péeres Noble men like to their king and maister accustomed to robberies enriched with rapines embrued with manslaughters defamed with periurie You therefore most valiant capteins hardie souldiers whom king Henrie hath aduanced and this man hath brought vnder foot whom he made wealthie and this man hath impouerished vpon trust of your worthy valiancie yea rather vpon trust of Gods iustice seeke your reuenge thus offered by God vpon these wicked wretches with manlie stomachs vow to go forward forswere stepping back When the earle had made an end all the armie lifting vp their hands to God abiured all intention to flée and so made themselues readie to set forward King Stephan hauing no pleasant voice of himselfe appointed earle Baldwin to giue an exhortation to his armie wherevpon getting himselfe to an high place where he might be seene heard of them he thus began All such as shall giue battell ought to foresée thrée things first that their cause be righteous secondlie the number of their men to be equall at the least and thirdlie the goodnesse and sufficiencie of them The righteousnes of their cause ought to be regarded least men runne in danger of the soule the number of men is to be respected least they should be oppressed with multitude of enimies and the goodnesse of the soldiers is to be considered least trusting in the multitude they should presume vpon the aid of feeble persons such as are of small valure In all these points we see our selues sufficientlie furnished The iustice of our cause is this that obseruing the thing which we vowed to our king before God we stand to the same against those that haue falsified their faith euen to the perill of death Our number is not much lesse in horssemen and in footmen we excéed them As for the goodnesse or sufficiencie of our men who is able to expresse the noble prowesse of so manie earles of so manie lords and soldiers trained vp euer in warres The passing valiancie of our king may stand in place of innumerable souldiers Sith then he being the lords annointed is here amongst you vnto whom ye haue vowed allegiance performe your vow For the more earnestly and faithfully ye serue your prince in this battell which you are readie to fight against periured persons the more shall your reward be at the hands of God and him Therfore be of good comfort haue in remembrance against whom you doo darraine the battell The force of erle Robert is well knowne his maner is to threaten much to worke little furious in words eloquent of speach but cold or rather dead harted in déeds The earle of Chester what is he A man of vnreasonable boldnesse bent to conspiracie inconstant to performe that which he rashlie taketh in hand readie to run into batell vncircumspect in danger practising things of great importance séeking after things vnpossible bringing with him few good soldiers but gathering a vagarant rout of rascals line 10 There is nothing in him that we ought to be afraid of for looke whatsoeuer he attempteth manfullie the same he giueth ouer womanlie in all his dooings vnfortunate in all encounters either he is ouercome and fléeth awaie or if he get the vpper hand which seldome times chanceth he susteineth greater losse than they whom he dooth vanquish The Welshmen whom he bringeth with him are little estéemed of vs who pretend a naked rashnesse without any vse of armor so that as men without line 20 any knowledge of martiall policie they fall as brute beasts vpon the hunters iaueline The other as well the nobles as the common souldiers are but runnagates and vagabounds of whom I would wish the number greater than it is for the more they be the woorsse in effect their seruice shall prooue in time of need You therefore most worthie cheefetaines you men of honor it standeth you vpon to haue in regard your vertue and dignities This day aduance your line 30 renowme and follow the foresteps of your famous ancestors leaue to your sonnes an euerlasting commendation The continuall successe of victorie ought to be a prouocation vnto you to doo manfullie the continuance of euill speed may be to yonder side an occasion to run away For euen alreadie I dare say they repent them of their comming hither and could be contented to be gone if the nature of the place would suffer them to depart Then sith it is not possible for them either to fight or to flée what other thing line 40 can they doo but as appointed by Gods ordinance offer themselues and all they haue about them presentlie vnto vs. Yée sée then their horsses their armour and their bodies readie here at your pleasure lift vp your hearts therefore and reach your hands to take that with great chearefulnesse of mind which the Lord hath thus offered and freelie presented vnto you Now yer he had all made an end of his words the batels were readie to ioine they met with great line 50 noise of trumpets and other instruments and the fight began with a verie sore and cruell slaughter Hard it was in the beginning to gesse who should haue the better The wing of the disherited men ouerthrew and bare downe their aduersaries which were led by the duke of Britaine and the forenamed earles On the contrarie part the earle of Albemarle and William de Ypres put the Welshmen to flight but by the earle of Chester and his retinue the same earle and William de Ypres were fiercelie assailed line 60 afresh and put out of order Thus was the kings side put to the worse namelie his horssemen who being placed in the forefront
This yeare was Thomas Becket preferred to be the kings Chancellor The king holding his Christmas at Worcester in great royaltie year 1158 sat in the church at seruice with his line 40 crowne on his head as the kings vsed in those daies to doo on solemne feasts but as soone as masse was ended he tooke his crowne from his head and set it downe vpon the altar in signe of humblenes so that he neuer after passed for the wearing of a crowne The same yeare also the king altered his coine abrogating certeine peeces called basels In the moneth of August he went ouer into Normandie and came to an enteruiew with the French king neere to the riuer of Eata where they intreated line 50 of a league and of a marriage which was after agréed vpon betwixt Henrie the sonne of king Henrie and the ladie Margaret daughter to the French king at which time Thomas Becket then being the kings chancellor was sent to Paris in great araie to fetch hir who among other furnitures had nine long charrets as Matthew Paris writeth Now when this ladie was deliuered to Thomas Becket the lord chancellor and brought from Paris she was appointed from thencefoorth to remaine in the house line 60 of Robert de Newburge a Noble man of great honor vntill such time as the mariage should be solemnized After the two kings were departed in sunder K. Henrie prepared an armie against Conan duke of Britaine who had seized the citie of Naunts into his hands after the decease of Geffrey the kings brother who was earle of Naunts At length the same Conan perceiuing himselfe not able to resist the king of England vpon the daie of the feast of saint Michael the archangell came to king Henrie and surrendred the citie of Naunts into his hands with all the whole countrie therevnto belonging Soone after which resignation and vpon the 24. of August Geffrey the kings fourth sonne was borne of his wife queene Elianor In December following Theobald earle of Blois was accorded with king Henrie to deliuer to him two of his castels Likewise Petroke earle of Perch surrendred two castels vnto king Henrie which he had vsurped of the demeanes of Normandie in the daies of king Stephan one of which castels the king gaue him againe receiuing homage of him for the same Moreouer king Henrie and Raimond earle of Barzelone met togither at Blaime where they concluded a league by waie of allegiance so that Richard the sonne of king Henrie should take to wife the daughter of the said Raimond in time conuenient and that the king of England should giue vnto the said Richard the duchie of Aquitane the countie of Poictow This earle Raimond had married the daughter and heire of the king of Aragon In the meane time a secret grudge that had long depended betwéene king Henrie and king Lewes of France did still continue and though there was a friendship agreed betweene them as ye haue heard to haue extinguished the same yet was it but a fained friendship for vpon euerie new occasion they were readie to breake againe as it came to passe shortlie after William duke of Aquitane grandfather to queene Elianor married the daughter and heire of the earle of Tholouze and going vnto the warres of the holie land he engaged that earledome vnto Raimond the earle of saint Giles and died before he could returne His sonne William father to quéene Elianor suffered his earledome to remaine still vnredéemed either for want of sufficiencie or through negligence and carelesnesse so that the earle of saint Giles kéeping possession thereof vnto his dieng daie left it to his sonne Raimond who inioyed it likewise Now when king Lewes hauing married the foresaid Elianor demanded restitution as in the right of his wife earle Raimond flatlie at the first denied to restore it but after considering his lacke of power to resist the kings puissance he plied the K. with humble petitions and so preuailed by faire words that in the end king Lewes granted him his sister Constance in marriage which Constance as ye haue heard was married before vnto Eustace the sonne of king Stephan with hir granted him libertie to reteine the earldome of Tholouze as it were by waie of endowment whereto the other accorded Howbeit king Henrie hauing maried the foresaid quéene Elianor after the diuorse had betwixt hir and king Lewes made claime to the said countie of Tholouze in the right of his wife Herevpon earle Raimond trusting now to the aid of his brother in law king Lewes denied to restore it so that king Henrie determined to recouer it by force and entring by and by into Gascoine with an armie he drew towards the countrie of Tholouze began to inuade the same with great force and courage Diuers great lords of those parties ioyned with king Henrie in his war which he attempted against the earle of saint Giles as the earle of Barzelone and the lord William Trencheuile a man of great power in those quarters hauing vnder his rule manie cities castels and townes notwithstanding that he had of late lost many of them by violence of the foresaid earle of Tholouze but now by the aide of king Henrie he recouered them all Malcolme also king of Scotland came vnto king Henrie whilest he was foorth in this iournie to associate him in this businesse The earle hearing of king Henries comming with an armie was put in great feare and therevpon wrote letters to his brother in law king Lewes requiring him with all spéed possible to come vnto his aid King Lewes vpon receipt of the letters vnderstanding the present danger of the earle made such hast in continuing his iournie both daie and night that he came to Tholouze before king Henrie could arriue there Which when king Henrie vnderstood and perceiued how he was preuented he changed his purpose of besieging the citie and fell to spoiling of the countrie thereabouts at which time he line 10 recouered certaine places that latelâ—e before had reuolted from his gouernment amoâ—gst the rest the citie of Cahors which he furnished with men 〈◊〉 on and vittels appointing his chancellor Thomas Becket to the custodie and keeping thereof he forâ—â—fied other places also which he had gotten placing capteines and men of warre to looke vnto the defense of the same Whilest the king was thus abrode on his iournie in the parties of Aquitaine William earle of Bullongne and Mortaine the sonne of king line 20 Stephan and Hannon earle of Glocester departed this life which two earles went thither with him Finallie when he had set things at a staie in those parties he returned towards Normandie and comming to the citie of Toures he gaue the order of knighthood vnto Malcolme king of Scotland and so in the moneth of October he came backe into Normandie and there augmenting his armie with new supplies entred
to haue the gouernement fréelie in his owne hands that he might not be counted prince by permission Herevpon the youthfull courage of the yong king being tickled began to wax of a contrarie mind to his father who suspecting indéed that which chanced to wit least his sonnes yoong yeares not able yet to discerne line 60 good and wholesome counsell from euill might easilie be infected with some sinister practise thought it not good to suffer him to be long absent from him and therefore sent for him who taking leaue of his father in law king Lewes in courteous maner returned and came to his father king Henrie into Normandie who when the feast of Christmas drew néere repaired towards Aniou where in the towne of Chinon he solemnized that feast hauing left his sonne the yong king and his wife all that while in Normandie but sending for him after the feast was ended they went both into Auvergne where being at mount Ferrat Hubert earle of Morienne came vnto them bringing with him his eldest daughter Alice whom king Henrie the father bought of him for the summe of fiue thousand markes that he might bestow hir in mariage vpon his yongest sonne Iohn with the heritage of the countie of Morienne if hir father died without other issue or at the leastwise the said Hubert chanced to haue any sonne lawfullie begotten that then he should leaue vnto them and to their heires the countie of Russellon the countie of Belle as he then had and held the same Pierre castell with the appurtenances the vallie of Noualleise also Chambrie with the appurtenances Aiz Aspermont Rochet mont Magor and Chambres with Burg all which lieng on this side the mountaines with their appurtenances the said Hubert granted to them immediatlie for euer And beyond the mountaines he couenanted to giue vnto them Turine with the appurtenances the colledge of Gauoreth with the appurtenances and all the fées which the earles of Canaues held of him togither with the fealties and seruices And also the fées fealties and seruices which belonged to him in the countie of Amund and in the vallie called Uale Dosta and in like maner the towne of Castellone All the forenamed places the said earle gaue and granted to the said Iohn sonne to the king of England for euermore with his daughter so fréelie wholie and quietlie in men and cities castels fortresses or other places of defense in medowes leassewes milnes woods plaines waters vallies and mountaines in customes and all other things as euer he or his father had held or enioied the same And furthermore the said earle would that immediatlie when it pleased the king of England his people should doo homage and fealtie to the king of Englands sonne reseruing the fealtie due to him so long as he liued Moreouer the said earle Hubert granted to the said Iohn and his wife all the right that he had in the countie of Granople and whatsoeuer might be got and euicted in the same countie It was also couenanted if the elder daughter died that then the said Iohn should marrie the yoonger daughter and enioy all the like portions and parts of inheritance as he should haue enioied with the first Finallie that these couenants grants and agréements should be performed on the part and behalfe of the said earle Hubert both he the said earle and the erle of Geneua and in maner all the great lords and barons of those countries receiued an oth and vndertooke to come and offer themselues as hostages to remaine with the king of England in case the said earle Hubert failed in performance of any of the aforesaid articles till he framed himselfe to satisfie the kings pleasure in such behalfe Furthermore Peter the reuerend archbishop of Tarenfasia and Ardune the bishop of Geneua and also William the bishop of Morienne with the abbat of S. Michell promised vpon their oth to be readie at the appointment of the king of England to put vnder the censures of the church the said earle and his lands refusing to performe the foresaid couenants and so to kéepe him and the same lands bound till he had satisfied the king of England therein William earle of Mandeuill and William earle of Arundell sware on the part of king Henrie that he should performe the articles couenants and agréements on his part as first to make paiment immediatlie vnto the said Hubert of one thousand marks and assoone as he should receiue his daughter he should pay him an other thousand markes at the least and the residue then remaining of the said sum of fiue thousand markes should be paid when the mariage was consummate It was prouided also that the said earle Hubert might marrie his yoonger daughter where he would without any great diminishing of the earledome after the first marriage consummate with the lord Iohn the king of Englands sonne And that if either the said lord Iohn or his affianced wife chanced to die before the consummation of the marriage then should the monie which the earle had receiued be repaied to the king or bestowed as the king should appoint Shortlie after that the parties were agreed vpon the couenants afore cited the marques of Montferrat line 10 one Geffrey de Plozac with his sonne Miles and other Noble men came to the king as ambassadors from the earle of Morienne and receiued an oth that they should see and procure the said earle to performe the couenants and agreements concluded betwixt the king and him When these things were thus ordered as séemed good to both parties for the establishment of the foresaid marriage the king the father and the king the sonne remoued to Limoges whither the earle of S. Giles came and was there line 20 accorded with king Henrie and his sonne Richard duke of Guien concerning the controuersie that had béene moued for the countie of Tholouze dooing his homage as well vnto the father as to the sonne for the same countie and further couenanted to serue them with an hundred knights or men of armes as we may call them for the terme of fourtie daies at all times vpon lawfull summons And if the king or his sonne duke Richard would haue his seruice longer time after the fourtie daies were expired line 30 they should paie wages both to him and his men in reasonable maner Moreouer the said earle condescended agreed to giue yearelie for Tholouze an hundred marks or else 10. horsses with 10. marks a péece Now also whilest the king soiourned at Limoges the earle of Morienne came thither to him and required to vnderstand what parcels of land he would assigne vnto his sonne Iohn Wherevpon the king resolued to allot vnto him the chappell of Chinon Lodun and Mirabell whereby he offended his line 40 eldest sonne the yoong king as after may appeare who was glad to haue occasion whome the poets faine to be bald behind and hairie before as this
which king Henrie the sonne had conceiued against his father was so ripened that it could not but burst out and shew it selfe to the breach of all dutifull obedience which nature requireth of a sonne towards his father You haue heard how king Henrie promised the earle of Morienne when the marriage was concluded betwixt his son Iohn and the said earles daughter to giue vnto the said Iohn certeine townes in line 60 Normandie for the better mainteining of his estate and his wiues This gift of the fathers caused his eldest sonne the yong king Henrie the sooner to powre out his poison which he had sucked before at his being with his father in law king Lewes For conceiuing an offense that his father should giue away any portion of his inheritance he would not condescend to any such gifts but alledged that sithens he was king of England and that all belonged to him his father could not now haue any title to giue awaie that which did in no wise apperteine vnto him There was another cause that troubled his mind also and mooued him to grudge at his father which was for that the proportion of his allowance for maintenance of his houshold and port was verie slender and yet more slenderlie paied Also his father remooued from him certeine of his seruants as Astulfe de S. Hilarie and other whome he suspected to giue him euill counsell Wherefore those that were procurers of him to attempt the seizing of the gouernement into his hands vpon this occasion slept not but put into his head such matter that at length he openlie demanded to haue the whole rule committed to him which when he saw would not be obteined of his father by quiet meanes he fled secretlie awaie vnto his father in law king Lewes requiring aid of him to recouer his right which king Henrie the elder vniustlie deteined from him The French king comforted him and bad him be of good cheare for he ment to doo for him all that in him laie Herewith he proclaimed him duke of Normandie and receiued homage of him for the same King Henrie the father vnderstanding that his sonne was thus fled to the French king sent ambassadours foorthwith to the same king requiring him to giue his son some good wholesome counsell that he might repent and not follow such wilfulnesse of mind in swaruing from his fathers freendship but rather with spéed to returne home againe to promise in his name that if any thing were otherwise than well he would be contented the same should be reformed by his order and correction But so farre was king Lewes from meaning to set a quietnesse betwixt the father and the sonne that he would not heare the ambassadors declare their message bicause they named the father king to the derogation of the sonnes right to whome he said he offered manifest wrong in vsurping the gouernement which he had alreadie giuen ouer and resigned Insomuch that when the ambassadours had declared some part of their message he asked them what he was that willed such things of him and when they answered that the king of England had sent them with that message That is a false lie saith he for behold here is the king of England who hath giuen you no commission to declare any message from him vnto me at all ¶ Here we sée philautie or selfe-loue which rageth in men so preposterouslie that euen naturall dutie and affection quite forgotten they vndertake what mischéefe soeuer commeth next to hand without exception of place or person and all for the maintenance of statelie titles of loftie stiles of honorable names and such like vanities more light than thistle-downe that flieth in the aire A vice that hath beene noted to reigne in all ages among all péeres and people of all nations both at home and abroad as one verie well noteth and giueth his verdict therevpon saieng proh dij nunc nomina tantùm Magnifica claros titulos sibi quilibet optat Arrogat affectat sequitur rapit vt meritò iam Et 〈◊〉 asinus pardum vocet formica leonem Quid tituli illustres praeclaráque nomina prosunt Quae citò mors rapit lethaeas mergit in vndas King Henrie the father perceiuing hereby that warres would follow prepared the best he could for his owne defense but he was in great doubt on euerie side not knowing whome he might trust And to increase this mischéefe his wife quéene Elianor studied to mainteine the strife betwixt hir sonnes The yoong king then getting an armie togither entred into Guian King Henrie was not hastie to go against him but sought rather with gentlenesse and all courteous meanes to reconcile him insomuch that whereas diuerse graue personages being of the yoong kings counsell and doubting to runne into the displeasure of his father reuolted from the sonne to the father and brought with them the sonnes seale which he vsed in sealing of letters Howbeit the father receiued them not but sent them backe againe to his sonne commanding them to continue faithfull in seruing him as he should appoint them and herewith he sent ambassadours vnto his sonne to entreate with him of peace and concord Now whilest the father went about to asswage the sonnes displeasure the mother queene Elianor did what she could to pricke him forward in his disobedient attempts For she being enraged against line 10 hir husband bicause he kept sundrie concubines and therefore delited the lesse in hir companie cared not what mischéefe she procured against him Herevpon she made hir complaint so greeuouslie vnto hir sons Richard and Geffrey that they ioined with their brother against their father came to him into Guien to aid him to the vttermost of their powers ¶ This may well séeme to be brought vpon the king as a plague of his incontinent vnchast and libidinous life who hauing Chara coniugij pignora a notable motiue to kindle and continue honest loue in line 20 wedlocke did notwithstanding most inordinatlie abandon his bodie to beastlie and vnlawfull companie kéeping with strange flesh Note heere how God stirreth vp the wife of his owne bosome the sonnes descending of his owne loines to be thornes in his eies and godes in his sides for profaning so diuine and holie an ordinance which the verie pagans did so honour and reuerence that they did not onlie giue precepts touching the due obseruation thereof but denounced vndoubted vengeance for the violation line 30 of the same as appeareth in this old testimonie Patrat ingreditur quicunque cubilia fratris Vxorem maculans sancta cubilia stupro Hunc pater ipse deûm Saturnius odit ipsi Hunc malè dij vexant c. But we will remit this to the readers consideration and note the issue of this mischéefe now broched The yoong king reioising that he had his brethren thus on his side readie to take his part became more line 40 stout
Wherefore he exhorted them to addresse their helping hand towards the releefe thereof granting vnto all such as would enterprise to go thither in person to remaine there vpon defense of the countrie against the infidels great pardon as to those that did continue there the space of two yéeres pardon of penance for all their sins except theft extortion roberie and vsurie in which cases restitution was to be made if the partie were able to doo it if not then he should be absolued as well for those things as for other And those that remained one yeare in those parties were pardoned of halfe their whole penance due for all their sinnes And to those that went to visit the holie sepulchre he also granted great pardon as remission of their sinnes whether they came thither or peraduenture died by the waie He also granted his frée indulgence vnto those that went to warre against the common the professed and open enimies of our religion in the holie land as his predecessors the popes Urbanus and Eugenius had granted in time past and he receiued likewise their wiues their children their goods and possessions vnder the protection of S. Peter and the church of Rome The two kings hauing heard the popes letters read and taken good aduice thereof promised by Gods fauour shortlie to prouide conuenient aid for reléefe of the holie land and of the christians as yet remaining in the same This was the end of their line 10 communication for that time and so they departed the French king into France and the king of England into Normandie In the meane time by the king of Englands appointment William king of Scotland went ouer into Normandie and by the aduice and good admonition of king Henrie he granted licence vnto two bishops of his realme of Scotland to wit Aberdene and saint Andrewes to returne into Scotland whom he had latelie before banished and driuen out of his line 20 realme Moreouer as king Henrie laie at Harfléet readie to saile ouer into England discord fell betwixt the king of France and the erle of Flanders so that the king of England at desire of the French king returned backe and came vnto Gisors where the French king met him and so did the earle of Flanders betwixt whom vpon talke had in the matter depending in controuersie he made a concord and then comming downe to Chirburge he and the king of Scots in his companie passed ouer into England line 30 landing at Portesmouth the 26. of Iulie The king now being returned into England ordeined a statute for armour and weapon to be had amongst his subiects heere in this realme which was thus Euerie man that held a knights fée should be bound to haue a paire of curasses an helmet with shield and speare and euerie knight or man of arms should haue as manie curasses helmets shields and speares as he held knights fées in demaine Euerie man of the laitie hauing goods or reuenues to the line 40 value of sixteene marks should haue one paire of curasses an helmet a speare and a shield And euerie free man of the laitie hauing goods in value worth ten marks should haue an habergeon a steele cap a speare and all burgesses and the whole communaltie of frée men should haue a wambais a cap oâ— stéele and a speare Further it was ordeined that euerie man thus bound to haue armour should be sworne to haue thâ— same before the feast of S. Hilarie and to be true vnto line 50 king Henrie Fitz empres in defense of whome and of his realme they should kéepe with them such armour and weapon according to his precept and commandement thereof had and made And no man being furnished with such armour should sell pledge lend or otherwise alien the same neither may his lord by any means take the same from him either by waie of forfeiture by distresse or pledge nor by any other means and when any man died hauing such armour he shall leaue it to his heire and if his line 60 heire be not of lawfull age to weare it into the field then he that hath the custodie of his bodie shall haue the armour and find an able man to weare it for him till he come to age If any burgesse of any good towne haue more armour than he ought to haue by this statute he shall sell it or giue it to some man that may weare it in the kings seruice No Iew might haue armour by this statute but those that had anie were appointed to sell the same to such as were inhabitants within the realme for no man might sell or transport anie armour ouer the sea without the kings licence For the better execution of which ordinance it was ordeined that inquâ—sts should be taken by sufficient iurors what they were that were able to haue armour by their abilitie in lands and goods Also the K. would that none should be sworne to haue armour except he were a frée man of birth and bloud The same yeare the king being at Waltham assigned an aid to the maintenance of the christian souldiers in the holie land that is to wit 42. thousand marks of siluer and fiue hundred marks of gold Hugh Bosun otherwise called Keuelocke the sonne of Ranulfe the second of that name earle of Chester died this yeare and was buried at Léeke He left behind him issue by his wife the countesse Beatrice daughter of Richard Lacie lord iustice of England a sonne named Ranulfe who succéeded him being the first erle of Chester third of that name after the conquest Besides this Ranulfe he had foure daughters by his said wife to wit Maud married to Dauid earle of Angus Huntington and Galloway Mabell coupled with William Daubignie earle of Arundell Agnes married to William Ferrers earle of Derbie and Hauise ioined with Robert Quincie earle of Lincolne The 21. of Nouember Roger archbishop of Yorke died who when he perceiued himselfe in danger of death by force of that his last sicknesse deliuered great summes of monie vnto certeine bishops and other graue personages to be distributed amongst poore people but after his death the king called for the monie and seized it to his vse alleadging a sentence giuen by the same archbishop in his life time that no ecclesiasticall person might giue any thing by will except he deuised the same whilest he was in perfect health yet the bishop of Durham would not depart with foure hundred marks which he had receiued to distribute amongst the poore alledging that he dealt the same awaie before the archbishops death and therefore he that would haue it againe must go gather it vp of them to whom he had distributed it which he himselfe would in no wise doo But the king tooke no small displeasure with this vndiscréet answer insomuch that he seized the castell of Durham into his hands and sought means to disquiet the said bishop by diuerse maner of waies The king held
his Christmasse this yeare at Winchester and afterwards sailed ouer into Normandie year 1182 bicause he heard that the king his sonne was gone to his brother in law king Philip and began to practise eftsoones new trouble which was true indéed but yet at length he came backe and was reconciled to his father and tooke an oth that from thenceforth he would neuer swarue from him nor demand more for his maintenance but an hundred pounds Anionin by the daie and ten pounds a day of the same monie for his wife His father granted this and also couenanted that within the tearme of one yeare he would giue him the seruices of an hundred knights Neuerthelesse all this did little amend the matter for though he set a new copie of countenance therevpon yet he reteined his old peruerse purpose in his discontented mind hauing learned that Qui nescit fingere nescit regere After this king Henrie the father as a mediator betwixt the king of France and the earle of Flanders touching controuersies betwixt them did so much in the matter that he set them at one for that time About the same season king Henrie the father sent William de Mandeuille earle of Albemarle and other ambassadors vnto the emperour Frederike to intreat for his sonne in law the duke of Saxonie that he might be againe restored into his fauor which could not be obteined for he was alreadie condemned to exile but yet thus much to pleasure the king of England the emperour granted that so manie as went with him out of their countrie might returne againe at their pleasure and that his wife the dutches Maud the K. of Englands daughter should inioy hir dowrie and be at libertie whether she would remaine vpon it or follow hir husband into exile therefore when the daie came that he must depart out of his countrie he set forward with his wife and children and a great number of the Nobles of his countrie and finallie came into Normandie where he was right ioifullie receiued of his father in law king Henrie line 10 Shortlie after his comming thither he gaue licence to the Noble men that were come thither with him to returne home and then he himselfe went into Spaine to visit the bodie of S. Iames the apostle His wife being great with child remained with hir father in Normandie and at Argenton she was deliuered of a sonne This yeare the Welshmen slue Ranulfe Poer shirife of Glocestershire King Henrie held his Christmasse at Caen with his thrée sons Henrie the king Richard earle of Poictow and Geffrey line 20 earle of Britaine There was also Henrie duke of Saxonie with his wife and their children besides the archbishops of Canturburie and Dublin with other bishops earles and barons in great number Here would king Henrie the father that his son the king should receiue homage of his brethren Richard earle of Poictow and Geffrey earle of Britaine The earle of Britaine did not staie at the matter but the earle of Poictow refused alledging line 30 that it was not conuenient so long as their father liued to acknowledge any superioritie to their brother for as the fathers inheritance was due to the eldest sonne so he claimed the lands which he held due to him in right of his mother This deniall so much offended his brother the king that afterwards when Richard would haue doone homage he would not receiue it whervpon Richard departed from the court in great displeasure comming into Poictow began to fortifie his castels townes that he might line 40 be in a readinesse to stand vpon his safegard if his father or brethren should come to pursue him King Henrie the sonne followed him set on by the earles and barons of Poictow which for the sharpe and cruell gouernement of earle Richard hated him mortallie Againe on the other side the fauourable courtesie séemelie personage and other noble qualities which they saw in the yoong king moued them to take part with him against Richard and shortlie after their brother Geffrey came with a great armie in aid of his brother the king in so much that earle line 50 Richard not knowing how to shift off the present danger sent to his father for aid who being verie sorie in his mind to sée such vnnaturall dealing among his sonnes gathered an armie and set forward He had a little before trauelled to set them at one in somuch that where earle Richard held a castell named Clareualx which after the fathers deceasse ought to remaine vnto king Henrie the son vpon his complaint thereof made th◠father did so line 60 much with the earle that he surrendered it into his fathers hands Immediatlie after all the three sonnes came to Anger 's and there sware to be obedient vnto their fathers will and to serue him against all men whervpon he appointed them a daie to meet at Mirabell where the barons of Guien should also be vnto whom king Henrie the sonne had sworne to aid them against earle Richard Herewith was earle Geffrey sent vnto them to persuade them to peace and quietnesse and to come vnto Mirabell according to king Henrie the fathers appointment but in stéed of persuading them to peace contrarie to his oth so oftentimes receiued he procured them to pursue the warre both against his father and his brother earle Richard and no maruell for Malè sarta gratia nunquam benè coalescit King Henrie the sonne remaining with his father shewed outwardlie that he wished for peace but his meaning was all contrarie and so obteined licence of his father to go vnto Limoges that he might labour to reduce both his brother Geffrey and the barons of Guien vnto quietnesse But such dissembling was put in practise by king Henrie that when the father followed with an armie and came vnto Limoges in stéed of receiuing him with honor as it had béene their duties to haue doone they shot at him and pearsed through his vppermost armor so that both he and his sonne Richard were constreined to depart Howbeit afterwards he entered that citie and comming foorth of it againe to talke with his sonnes those within Limoges eftsoones rebelled so that certeine of them within shot the horsse whereon king Henrie the father rode into the head And if it had so chanced that the horsse in casting vp his head had not receiued the blow the arrow had light in the kings brest to the great danger perill of his person Neither did his sonnes the king and his brother Geffrey go about to sée such an heinous attempt punished but rather séemed to like well of it and to mainteine those most malicious enimies of their souereigne lord and father for they ioined with them against him although king Henrie the sonne made countenance to be willing to reconcile his brother and the barons of Guien to his father by waie of some agréement but his double
awaie things that laie readie for them that the kings corps laie naked a long time till a child couered the neâ—her parts of his body with a short cloke and then it séemed that his surname was fulfilled that he had from his childhood which was Shortmantell being so called bicause he was the first that brought short clokes out of Aniou into England As his sonne Richard met the corps going towards the buriall suddenlie there issued bloud out of the dead bodies nosthrilles which was taken for a signification that it abhorred the presence of so wicked a son which in his life time had so persecuted the father His death was signified by a maruellous strange woonder line 10 for a few daies before he died all the fishes in a certeine méere or poole in Normandie leapt foorth on land in the night season and fought togither with such a noise that a great multitude of men came running thither to behold the woonder and could not find on fish aliue in the meere He had issue by his wife quéene Elianor as may appeare by that which alreadie is rehearsed foure sonnes Henrie Richard Geffrey and Iohn besides two other that died yoong as some authors haue recorded line 20 also three daughters Maud married vnto Henrie the duke of Saxonie Elianor the wife of Alfonse the eight of that name king of Castile and Ioane giuen in marriage vnto William king of Sicill He had also two bastard sonnes by a concubine the one named William the other Geffrey He was one of bodie fleshie and strong and could abide verie patientlie the displesures both of cold and heat he had a large head a broad breast a broken voice and was furthermore verie spare of diet cheefelie line 30 bicause he would not be too fat and therefore when he was at quiet without any trouble of warres he would exercise himselfe in hunting or trauelling abroad He was of a good stature and verie well formed of a comelie countenance partlie red heared with graie eies of wit quicke and of a perfect good memorie so that he would long remember those things which he had either read heard or seene He was stout of stomach and more constant in time of aduersitie than in time of prosperitie except at the line 40 time of his death when being destitute in maner of all hisfréends he shewed himselfe almost in despaire He was liberall towards all men oftentimes giuing rewards to his souldiers ouer and besides their wages Moreouer of nature he was pitifull towards the poore as it well appeared by diuerse his charitable deeds as for example When in the yeare 1176. there was a great dearth scarsitie of bread in the parts of Aniou Maine he fed euerie daie with sufficient sustenance line 50 ten thousand persons from the begining of Aprill till the time that new corne was inned and what prouision soeuer was laid vp in garners cellers and storehouses for the kings necessarie vses he caused the same to be imploied towards the reléefe of religious houses and poore people He tooke of his subiects but sildome times any great tributes He was verie expert in feats of warre and right fortunate therein He praised his capteins and men of warre line 60 when they were dead and lamented their losse more than he shewed to loue them when they were aliue And this did he of policie that they might vnderstand that they should be honoured after death and therefore feare it the lesse He was somwhat learned and also knowne to be wise His care to haue iustice dulie ministred in his realme was exceeding great insomuch that finding how the shirifes were rather inclined to seeke their owne gaine than to deale vprightlie with his subiects he appointed other officers to haue a regard to their dooings as if they had béene controllers that they knowing how there were such appointed to haue a sound ouersight in their dealings might be the more circumspect in their duties He ordeined also punishments for hunters in forrests and grounds of warren either by fining them or by imprisonment Moreouer he ordeined that murtherers should suffer death by hanging and so for other transgressours he appointed other kinds of punishments as some to be condemned to exile and other to losse of lims c according to the qualitie of the offense committed And to haue the lawes dulie executed and iustice vprightlie ministred on all hands he was so carefull that he tried all orders of men in placing them in roomes of iustice And lastlie trusting to find among the cleargie such as would not be corrupted with bribes nor for respect of feare or freendship decline from right iudgement he chose foorth the bishops of Winchester Elie and Norwich to be principall iustices of the relme so as they might end and determine all matters except in certeine cases reserued to the hearing of the prince himselfe His vices were these as they are remembred In time of aduerse fortune no man could shew himselfe more courteous gentle méeke and promising more largelie than he would But when fortune once began to smile no man was more sharpe hard to deale with nor more redie to breake his promise and faith He was also partlie noted of couetousnesse for although he was liberall towards souldiers and strangers yet was he streict inough towards his owne people and namelie towards his sonnes which caused them to estrange themselues and their good wils from him He was not so zealous toward the execution of right and equitie as to the furtherance of his owne priuat commoditie He was out of measure giuen to fleshlie lust and satisfieng of his inordinate concupiscence For not contented with the vse of his wife he kept manie concubines but namelie he delited most in the companie of a pleasant damsell whom he called the Rose of the world the common people named hir Rosamund for hir passing beautie propernesse of person and pleasant wit with other amiable qualities being verelie a rare and péerelesse péece in those daies He made for hir an house at Woodstocke in Oxfordshire like a labyrinth with such turnings and winddings in out as a knot in a garden called a maze that no creature might find hir nor come to hir except he were instructed by the king or such as were secret with him in that matter But the common re-report of the people is that the quéene in the end found hir out by a silken thread which the king had drawne after him out of hir chamber with his foot and dealt with hir in such sharpe and cruell wise that she liued not long after She was buried in the nunrie of Goodstow beside Oxford with these verses vpon hir toome Hîc iacet in tumulo Rosa mundi non Rosa munda Non redolet sed olet quaeredolere solet The meaning whereof may be found in Graftons large chronicle page 77. in an English septenarie
high iustice of his forrests that he should award his precepts vnto all forresters within the realme to giue warning to all the white moonks that before the quindene of S. Michaell they should line 40 remooue out of his forrests all their horsses of Haraz and other cattell vnder the penaltie to forfeit so manie of them as after that day chanced to be found within the same forrests The cause that mooued the king to deale so hardlie with them was for that they refused to helpe him with monie when before his last going ouer into Normandie he demanded it of them towards the paiment of the thirtie thousand pounds which he had couenanted to pay the French king to liue in rest and peace which he coueted to line 50 haue doone for reliefe of his people and his owne suertie knowing what enimies he had that laie in wait to destroie him and againe what discommodities had chanced to his father and brethren by the often and continuall wars But now to procéed with other dooings Immediatlie after the solemnization of the quéens coronation ended he sent Philip bishop of Duresme Roger Bigot earle of Northfolke and Henrie de Bohun earle of Hereford nephue to William king line 60 of Scotland and Dauid earle of Huntington brother to the said king and Roger de Lacie conestable of Chester the lord William de Uescie and the lord Robert de Ros which had married two of the daughters of the said king Robert Fitz Roger shiriffe of Northumberland as ambassadours from him vnto the foresaid William king of Scotland with letters patents conteining a safe conduct for him to come into England and to méet with king Iohn at Lincolne on the morrow after the feast of S. Edmund who gladlie granted therevnto and so according to that appointment both the kings met at Lincolne the 21 day of Nouember And on the morrow after king Iohn went to the cathedrall church and offered vpon the high altar a chalice of gold On the same day vpon a hill without the citie the king of Scots did homage vnto king Iohn in the presence and fight of a great multitude of people swearing fealtie of life limme and worldlie honour vnto king Iohn which oth he made vpon the crosse of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie There were present at that time beside other Noblemen three archbishops Canturburie Yorke and Raguse with other bishops to the number of thirtéene as Duresme London Rochester Elie Bath Salisburie Winchester Hereford Norwich S. Andrews in Scotland Landaffe and Bangor in Wales and Meth in Ireland beside a great multitude of earles barons and other Noblemen When the king of Scots had thus doone his homage he required restitution of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland which he claimed as his right and lawfull heritage Much talke was had touching this matter but they could not agrée and therefore king Iohn asked respit to consider of it till the feast of Pentecost next insuing which being granted the king of Scots the next morrow being the 23 of Nouember returned homewards and was conducted backe againe into his countrie by the same Noble men that brought him to Lincolne The same day that the king of Scots tooke his iournie homewards from Lincolne the corps of Hugh bishop of that citie latelie before departed this life at London after his returne from the parts of beyond the seas was brought thither to be buried the king and all the bishops earles and barons went to receiue it and honoured his buriall with their presence On the morrow after being fridaie he was interred within the new church which he had builded This Hugh was a Frenchman by nation borne at Granople a man of a pregnant wit and skilfull both in science of holie scripture and humane knowledge He was first a regular canon and after became a Carthusian moonke King Henrie the second mooued with the fame of his vertue and godlie life sent the bishop of Bath to bring him into England and after he was come made him first abbat of Whithing in the diocesse of Welles and after created him bishop of Lincolne He was noted to be of a verie perfect life namelie bicause he would not sticke to reprooue men of their faults plainelie and frankelie not regarding the fauour or disfauour of any man in somuch that he would not feare to pronounce them accurssed which being the kings officers would take vpon them the punishment of any person within orders of the church for hunting and killing of the kings game within his parkes forrests and chases yea and that which is more he would denie paiments of such subsidies and taxes as he was assessed to paie to the vses of king Richard and king Iohn towards the maintenance of their wars and did oftentimes accursse by his ecclesiasticall authoritie such shiriffes collectors or other officers as did distreine vpon his lands and goods for to satisfie these kings of their demands alledging openlie that he would not paie any monie towards the maintenance of wars which one christian prince vpon priuate displeasure and grudge made against another prince of the same religion This was his reason And when he came before the king to make answer to his disobedience shewed herein he would so handle the matter partlie with gentle admonishments partlie with sharpe reproofes and sometime mixing merrie and pleasant spéech amongst his serious arguments that often times he would so qualifie the kings mood that being driuen from anger he could not but laugh and smile at the bishops pleasant talke and merrie conceits so that it might well be said of him Omne tulit punctum quimiscuit vtile dulci. This maner he vsed not onelie with the king alone but with the father and the two sonnes that is to say Henrie the second Richard and Iohn in whose time he ruled and gouerned the sée of Lincolne He was after his decesse for the opinion which men conceiued of his holinesse and vertues admitted into the number of the saints Yee haue heard how king Iohn had conceiued no line 10 small displeasure against the moonks of the white order for that they would not part with any monie excusing themselues that they might not doo it without consent of a generall chapiter of their order Wherevpon the king had caused them diuerse waies to be molested but cheefelie in restreining them of libertie to haue any horsses or other cattell going to pasture within his forrests They therefore taking aduise togither chose foorth twelue abbats amongst them of that order the which in all â—heir names went line 20 to Lincolne there to make suit to the king comming thither at this time to méet the king of Scots that it would please him to remit his displeasure conceiued against them and to take them againe into his protection This suit was so followed although with some difficultie that at length to wit the sundaie after that the king of Scots had doone his homage through the
slat to the ground Whereof the king hauing knowledge assembled a mightie armie out of hand and line 50 comming to Notingham he hanged vp the Welsh hostages which the last yeare he had receiued to the number of eight and twentie yoong striplings And by reason he was now set in a maruellous chase he roughlie proceeded against all those whom he knew not to fauor his case some he discharged of their offices other he depriued of their capteineships and other roomes reuoked certeine priuileges immunities granted to moonks préests men of religion Furthermore hauing his armie readie to passe line 60 on into Wales he receiued letters the same time both from the king of Scots and from his daughter the wife of Leoline prince of Wales conteining in effect the aduertisement of one matter which was to let him know that if he proceeded on his iournie he should either through treason he slaine of his owne lords or else be deliuered to be destroied of his enimies The king iudging no lesse but that the tenor of the letters conteined a truth brake vp his armie and returned to London From whence he sent messengers vnto all such lords as he suspected commanding them to send vnto him hostages for more assurance of their fidelities The lords durst not disobeie his commandement but sent their sons their nephues and other their kinsmen accordinglie as he required and so his rancour was appeased for a time But Eustace de Uescie Robert Fitz Walter and Stephan Ridell being accused an◠suspected of the K. for the said treason were glad to flée the realme Uescie departing into Scotland and the other two into France The same yeare the church of S. Marie Oueries and all the buildings vpon London bridge on both sides the same were consumed with fire which was iudged to be a signification of some mishap to follow The king held his Christmasse this yeare at Westminster year 1213 with no great traine of knights about him About the same time Geffrey archbishop of Yorke departed this life after he had remained in exile about a seauen yeares But now to returne againe to the practises of the popes legats Ye shall vnderstand the French king being requested by Pandulph the popes legat to take the warre in hand against king Iohn was easilie persuaded thereto of an inward hatred that he bare vnto our king and therevpon with all diligence made his prouision of men ships munition and vittell in purpose to passe ouer into England and now was his nauie readie rigged at the mouth of Saine and he in greatest forwardnesse to take his iournie When Pandulph vpon good considerations thought first to go eftsoones or at the least wise to send into England before the French armie should land there and to assaie once againe if he might induce the king to shew himselfe reformable vnto the popes pleasure king Iohn hauing knowledge of the French kings purpose and ordinance assembled his people and lodged with them alongst by the coast towards France that he might resist his enimies and kéepe them off from landing Here writers declare that he had got togither such an armie of men out of all the parts of his realme both of lords knights gentlemen yeomen other of the commons that notwithstanding all the prouision of vittels that might possible be recouered there could not be found sufficient store to susteine the huge multitude of them that were gathered alongst the coast namelie at Douer Feuersham Gipsewich and other places Wherevpon the capteins discharged and sent home a great number of the commons reteining onelie the men of armes yeomen and fréeholders with the crossebowes and archers There came likewise to the kings aid at the same time the bishop of Norwich out of Ireland bringing with him fiue hundred men of armes a great sort of other horssemen To conclude there was estéemed of able men assembled togither in the armie on Barhamdowne what of chosen men of armes and valiant yeomen and other armed men the number of sixtie thousand so that if they had béene all of one mind and well bent towards the seruice of their king and defense of their countrie there had not béene a prince in christendome but that they might haue beene able to haue defended the realme of England against him He had also prouided a nauie of ships farre stronger than the French kings readie to fight with them by sea if the case had so required But as he lay thus readie néere to the coast to withstand and beat backe his enimies there arriued at Douer two Templers who comming before the king declared vnto him that they were sent from Pandulph the popes legat who for his profit coueted to talke with him for he had as they affirmed meanes to propone whereby he might be reconciled both to God and his church although he were adiudged in the court of Rome to haue forfeited all the right which he had to his kingdome The king vnderstanding the meaning of the messengers sent them backe againe to bring ouer the legat who incontinentlie came ouer to Douer of whose arriuall when the king was aduertised he went thither and receiued him with all due honour and reuerence Now after they had talked togither a little and courteouslie saluted each other as the course of humanitie required the legat as it is reported vttered these words following The sawcie speech of proud Pandulph the popes lewd legat to king Iohn in the presumptuous popes behalfe I Doo not thinke that you are ignorant how pope Innocent to do that which to his dutie apperteineth hath both absolued your subiects of that oth which they made vnto you at the beginning and also taken from line 20 you the gouernance of England according to your deserts and finallie giuen commandement vnto certeine princes of Christendome to expell you out of this kingdom and to place an other in your roome so worthilie to punish you for your disobedience and contempt of religion and that Philip king of France with the first being readie to accomplish the popes commandement line 30 hath an armie in a readinesse and with his nauie newlie decked rigged and furnished in all points lieth at the mouth of the riuer of Saine looking for a prosperous wind that as soone as it commeth about he may saile therewith hither into England trusting as he saith with the helpe of your owne people which neither name you nor will take you for their king line 40 to spoile you of your kingdome with small adoo and to conquer it at his pleasure for he hath as he sticketh not to protest openlie to the world a charter made by all the cheefest lords of England touching their fealtie and obedience assured to him Therfore sith God for your iust desert is wroth with you and that you are as euill spoken of by all men as they that come against line 50 you be well
default so imbezelled that a small remanent became his in right when by open hostilitie and accurssed papasie the greater portion was pluckt out of his hands Here therefore we sée the issue of domesticall or homebred broiles the fruits of variance the gaine that riseth of dissention whereas no greater nor safer line 30 fortification can betide a land than when the inhabitants are all alike minded By concord manie an hard enterprise in common sense thought vnpossible is atchiued manie weake things become so defended that without manifold force they cannot be dissolued From diuision and mutinies doo issue as out of the Troiane horsse ruines of roialties and decaies of communalties The sinewes of a realme is supposed of some to be substance and wealth of other some policie and power of other some conuenient line 40 defenses both by water and land but a most excellent description of a well fortified countrie is that of Plautus set downe in most pithie words and graue sentences no lesse worthie to be written than read and considered The description is this Si incolae bene sunt morati pulchrè munitū regnū arbitror Perfidia peculatus ex vrbe auaritia si exulent Quarta inuidia quinta ambitio sexta obtrectatio Septimum periurium octaua indulgentia Nona iniuria decima quod pessimum aggressu scelus line 50 Haec nisi inde aberūt cētuplex murus reb secundis parū est And therefore no maruell though both courtiers and commoners fell from king Iohn their naturall prince and tooke part with the enimie not onelie to the disgrace of their souereigne but euen to his ouerthrow and the depopulation of the whole land sith these maine bulworks and rampiers were wanting and the contrarie in most ranke sort and detestable manner extended their virulent forces But we will surceasse to aggranate this matter line 60 sith the same is sufficientlie vrged in the verie course of the historie concerning his acts and déeds continued to the verie day of his death and the verie time of his buriall whereof I saie thus much that whether it was his will to be interred as is aforesaid or whether his corpse being at the disposing of the suruiuers to elect the place as a conuenient storehouse for a princes bones I leaue it as doubtfull and therfore vndetermined esteeming the lesse to labour therein bicause the truth can hardlie by certeintie be winnowed out but by coniecturall supposals aimed and shot at Notwithstanding in my poore iudgement it is verie likelie first in respect of the time which was superstitious and popish secondlie by reason of the custome of funerall rites then commonlie vsed that he was buried in the said place for order sake his bodie if I may presume so farre by warrant of mine author wrapped in a moonks cowle and so laid in his graue or toome For the manner was at that time in such sort to burie their Nobles and great men who were induced by the imaginations of moonks and fond fansies of fréers to beleeue that the said cowle was an amulet or defensitiue to their soules from hell and hellish hags how or in what soeuer sort they died either in sorrow and repentance for sinne or in blasphemie outrage impatiencie or desperation This forme of funerals was frequented in Wales hauing béene first brewed and broched in England from whence if we may giue credit to our late Chronographers as from a poisoned spring it spred it selfe into Wales For the first abbeie or frierie that is read to haue béene erected there since the dissolution of the noble house of Bangor which sauoured not of Romish dregs was the Twy Gwyn which was builded in the yeare 1146. Afterwards these vermine swarmed like bées or rather crawled like lice ouer all the land and drew in with them their lowsie religion tempered with I wot not how manie millians of abhominations hauing vtterlie forgotten the lesson which Ambrosius Telesinus had taught them who writ in the yeare 540 when the right christian faith which Ioseph of Arimathia taught the I le of Aualon reigned in this land before the proud and bloodthirstie moonke Augustine infected it with the poison of Romish errors in a certeine ode a part whereof are these few verses insuing Gwae'r offeiriad byd Nys angreifftia gwyd Ac ny phregetha Gwae ny cheidw ey gail Ac efyn vigail Ac nys areilia Gwae ny theidw ey dheuaid Rhae bleidhie Rhiefeniaid Ai ffon grewppa Wo be to that preest yborne That will not cleanelie weed his corne And preach his charge among Wo be to that shepheard I saie That will not watch his fold alwaie As to his office dooth belong Wo be to him that dooth not keepe From rauening Romish wolues his sheepe With staffe and weapon strong This as not impertinent to the purpose I haue recorded partlie to shew the palpable blindnes of that age wherein king Iohn liued as also the religion which they reposed in a rotten rag estéeming it as a Scala coeli or ladder to life but speciallie inferred to this end that we may fetch some light from this cléere candle though the same seeme to be duskish dim whereby we may be lead to conceiue in reason and common sense that the interrement of the king was according to the custome then in vse and request and therefore by all likelihoods he was buried as the péeres and states of the land were woont to be in those daies after the maner aboue mentioned But to let this passe as a cold discourse of a coffen of bones couered with clods of claie you shall vnderstand that he left behind him posteritie of both sexes For he had issue by his wife queene Isabell two sonnes Henrie who succéeded him in the kingdome and Richard thrée daughters Ioane married to Alexander king of Scotland Isabell coupled in matrimonie with the emperour Frederike the second and Elianor whome William earle of Glocester had to wife He had also another daughter as some haue left in writing called Elianor He was comelie of stature but of looke and countenance displeasant and angrie somewhat cruell of nature as by the writers of his time he is noted and not so hardie as doubtfull in time of perill and danger But this séemeth to be an enuious report vttered by those that were giuen to speake no good of him whome they inwardlie hated Howbeit some giue line 10 this witnesse of him as the author of the booke of Bernewell abbeie and other that he was a great and mightie prince but yet not verie fortunate much like to Marius the noble Romane tasting of fortune both waies bountifull and liberall vnto strangers but of his owne people for their dailie treasons practised towards him a great oppressour so that he trusted more to forreners than to them and therfore in the end he was of them vtterlie forsaken ¶ Uerelie whosoeuer shall consider the course of the line 20
the kings horssemen they were streightwaies either slaine or taken for the most part of them Amongst other that were there slaine the earle of Perch a Frenchman was one who being gotten into a churchyard manfullie defended himselfe till his horsse was killed vnder him and lastlie himselfe was also beaten downe and slaine There were taken of Englishmen Saer de Quincie erle of Winchester and Humfrey de Bohun earle of Hereford Gilbert de Gaunt earle of Lincolne by the gift of Lewes Richard de Montfichet William de Mowbraie William de Beauchampe William de Manduit Oliuer de Harecourt Roger de Cressie William de Coleuill William de Roos William de Ropeley Ralfe Chanduit and diuerse other so that of knights there were taken to the number of foure hundred beside such multitude of demilances and other horssemen and footmen as could not well be numbered Moreouer all the prouision trusse and baggage loden in carts clothsackes and males belonging to the barons and Frenchmen was taken and the citie was spoiled rifled and sacked This enterprise and discomfiture at Lincolne which was in derision called Lewes his faire chanced the 14 kalends of Iune being saturdaie in the Whitsunwéeke Manie honest matrons of the towne were drowned as they were got into boates to auoid the danger of their persons wanting skill how to guide the same boates The earle of Penbroke the same daie before he receiued any repast rode backe in post to the king whom he had left at Stow and there declared the ioifull newes of his good speed in vanquishing of the enimies On the next morrow newes came to the king that they which had kept the castell of Mountsorell were fled out of the same and had left it void Wherevpon immediatlie he sent in commandement vnto the shiriffe of Notinghamshire that going thither in his owne person he should ruinat the said castell make it plaine with the ground The Frenchmen which escaped with life from the slaughter of Lincolne as the Marshall of France the chateleine of Arras with others made towards London with all possible speed in hope to escape so well as they might but manie of them and namelie the footmen were slaine by the countrie people where they passed and that in great numbers for the husbandmen fell vpon them with clubs and swords not sparing those whom they got at aduantage Two hundred knights or men of armes as we may call them getting to London presented vnto Lewes the sorowfull report of their misaduenture and were of him not moaned but blamed and sore rebuked for that they had fled and shamefullie left the residue of their companies to be distressed taken and slaine by the aduersaries where if they had manfullie stood to it they might happilie haue saued their fellowes and obteined victorie ¶ The chronicle of Dunstable sheweth in déed that Simon de Peschie and Henrie Braibroc perceiuing that Fouks de Brent was entered into the citie and that they were now assailed both afront and on the backes they withdrew and getting togither 80 French knights or men of armes if we shall so call them departed out of the citie and fléeing through the countrie by Lin and saint Edmundsburie at length got through to London How soeuer they were welcomed of Lewes certeine it is that the lords that tooke part with king Henrie were put in no small hope by the atchiuing of this so great a victorie to bring within a short time all the realme to the obedience of king Henrie and herevpon marching foorth into the countrie put the people in such feare that they submitted themselues vnto the gouernment of king Henrie in all places where soeuer they came On the other part Lewes who all this season remained at London being sore dismaied for the losse of his people began to feare euerie daie more and more least by some practise he should be betraied and deliuered into his enimies hands Therefore he went about to make himselfe as strong as was possible fortifieng the citie sent messengers into France to require his father to send him more aid His â—â—â—ther sorie to heare of his sons distresse and loth that he should take the foile caused his daughter the wife of Lewes to prepare a power of men that the same might passe with all speed ouer into England to the aid of hir husband For the French king himselfe would not séeme to aid his sonne bicause he was excommunicated but his daughter in law hauing licence and commission thereto gat togither three hundred knights or men of armes whome with a great number of other souldiers and armed men she sent downe to Caleis where Eustace the moonke had prouided a nauie of ships to conueie them ouer into England But how they sped you shall heare line 10 anon In the meane time the earle of Penbroke approched towards London purposing to assaile the citie now in this opportunitie of time letting passe no occasion that might further his procéedings night and day studieng how to recouer the realme wholie out of the Frenchmens hands and to set the same at libertie so that what was to be deuised he did deuise and what was to be doone that he did not forslowing anie occasion or opportunitie that might be offered line 20 The English barons also calling to mind the benefit which they had receiued at the Frenchmens hands in time of their most need sought now by all means possible some waie how to procure a peace betwixt king Henrie and the said Lewes thinking by that means to benefit themselues and to gratifie him in lieu of his former courtesie bountifullie shewed in a case of extremitie which bicause it was obteined in a wished time was the more acceptable whereas being lingered it had beene the lesse welcome as one saith line 30 Gratia quae tarda est ingrata est gratia námque Quùm fieri properat gratia grata magis Hervpon they caused dailie new articles of agreement to be presented in writing vnto the said Lewes as from king Henrie But while these things were a dooing the earle of Penbroke and other the lords that tooke part with king Henrie hauing aduertisement that a new supplie of men was readie to come and aid Lewes they appointed Philip de Albenie and Iohn Marshall to associat with them the line 40 power of the cinque ports and to watch for the comming of the aduersaries that they might kéepe them from landing who on saint Bartholomews day set forth froÌ„ Caleis in purpose to arriue in the Thames and so to come vp the riuer to London Howbeit Hubert de Burgh capiteine of the castell of Douer togither with the said Philip de Albenie and Iohn Marshall with other such power as they could get togither of the cinque ports hauing not yet aboue the number of 40 ships great small vpon the discouering line 50 of the French fleet which consisted of
vnder interdiction To conclude through threatning of excommunication to be pronounced against the king and other for this fact by the legat and the bishops of the realme as namelie Canturburie and London the king was compelled to release and set at libertie the foresaid Ranulfe Finallie the prisoner that had accused the said Ranulfe and other being one of the kings purseuants when for his wicked dooings he came to suffer death openlie confessed how he had accused those persons onelie in hope to deferre his owne execution being conuicted as accessarie to the treason of the clearke that suffered at Couentrie the last yeare He had accused not onelie the said Briton but diuers of the nobilitie also to be priuie and giltie of the same conspiracie ¶ This yeare for the space of foure moneths togither fell excéeding great raine yet at length it began to hold vp about Easter In this while the lords of the realme practised sundrie drifts likewise as men that would faine haue béene rid of the legats companie but the king did what he could on the otherside by sending to the pope line 10 for licence to haue him remaine still here who began now indeed to looke to his owne profit as by way of procuracies and other meanes so that he got togither great summes of monie although in the beginning he séemed to forbeare and not to séeke for anie such gaine Also he tooke vpon him to bestow benefices without consent of the patrones that were temporall men wherevpon complaint was made to the pope namelie by one sir Robert de Twing who claimed line 20 as patrone the presentation of the rectorie of Luthun in Yorkeshire and could not be permitted to inioy it by reason of the popes prohibition but vpon the hearing of his title in the popes consistorie he obteined letters â—â—om the pope to be restored and also an inhibition that from thence foorth no person should be promoted to anie spirituall benefice or church without consent of the patrone The king and the péeres of the realme vnderstanding themselues to be touched in this wrong offered to this knight had written in line 30 his fauour to the pope so that his suit had the better successe Moreouer the Iewes in this yeare for a murther which they had secretlie committed were gréeuouslie punished namelie by the pursse to buy their peace they were glad to giue the king the third part of all their goods The legat also assembled a synod of the clergie at London vpon the last of Iulie in the which he demanded procuracies but the bishops vpon deliberation had in the matter answered that the importunatnes line 40 of the Romane church had so often consumed the goods of the English church that they could no longer suffer it and therefore said they Let them giue you procuracies which vnaduisedlie haue called you into the realme if they will for of vs you shall be sure to come by none at all howbeit he got his demand of the abbats and other religious men About the feast of the assumption of our ladie Thomas earle of Flanders vncle to the quéene arriued at Douer and was receiued of the king with great line 50 ioy and gladnesse who rode thitherward to méet him and so brought him to London where the citizens came foorth also and meeting him in the waie brought him into the citie with all honour that might be deuised He did homage to the king as authors write and at his departure had in reward fiue hundred marks and a pension assured him of as much yearelie out of the escheker of the kings frée gift This earle Thomas was sonne to the earle of Sauoy and a little before his comming into England he had married line 60 Ione countesse of Flanders which had first beene coupled in marriage with Ferdinando as in the life of king Iohn may further appeare In the 24 yeare of his reigne king Henrie held his Christmasse at Winchester where he made Baldwine de Riuers knight and inuested him with the right of the earledome of the I le of Wight in the presence of the earle of Cornewall who procured him this honour bicause he had the wardship of him and married him to his daughter in law the ladie Amicia that was daughter to his wife the countesse of Glocester by hir former husband The earle of Leicester also meaning to go into the holie land returned out of France where he had remained a certeine time as an exile but was now receiued honorablie of the king and other péeres of the realme and after that he had séene the king and doone his dutie as apperteined he went to his possessions to make monie for his furniture necessarie to be had in that iournie for the which he sold at that time his woods about Leicester vnto the knights of the Hospitall and to the canons of Leicester receiuing of them for the same about the summe of a thousand pounds About the same time to wit the 14 of Aprill died Leolin prince of Wales and then followed contention betwixt his sons Griffin and Dauid for the principalitie which at length Dauid obteined through king Henries support though he were the yoonger brother bicause he was begot in lawfull bed on the sister of king Henrie The whole countrie of Wales was maruellouslie in trouble about their quarels At length a daie of méeting was appointed betwixt them to grow by waie of talke vnto some quiet end and Griffin meaning no deceit came in peaceable wise with Richard bishop of Bangor and others to the place assigned where they should haue met But Dauid by a traine tooke Griffin and committed him to prison wherevpon afterwards the yeare insuing by continuall plaint and earnest sute of the bishop of Bangor king Henrie entred Wales with an armie and constreined Dauid to submit himselfe and to deliuer the said Griffin into his hands and further also to put in suerties to appeare at London there to receiue such order in the kings courts as to him by law should be orderlie awarded Griffin ap Maddocke and diuerse other great lords of Wales ioined with the king in this iournie against Dauid as in the next yeare ye shall further heare About the same time there was great strife and contention still remaining betwixt the emperour Frederike and pope Innocent the fourth that succéeded Celestine the fourth in somuch that sore and mortall warre followed But king Henrie by the procurement of the legat Otho aided the pope with monie though he was somewhat loth to doo it bicause the said emperour had married his sister Indéed the emperour wrote to the king to staie his hand but the diligence of that legat was such in furthering his masters businesse that the monie was gone ouer yer the emperours letters came At this time also Edmund the archbishop of Canturburie greatlie disalowed the often exactions and subsidies which the legat caused
and the valiancie of himselfe and some of his retinue he got the vpper hand and put his enimies to flight taking Rusteine one of the cheefe ring-leaders whom he caused to be presented to the king At the same time had the king inuested his son Edward with the duchie of Aquitaine to the offense of the earle of Cornewall to whom by charter he had before giuen and confirmed the same In a iusts holden at Walden sir Arnold de Monteinie a right valiant knight was slaine by sir Roger de Lemborne for which mischance all the Nobles there assembled made great lamentation and namelie the said sir Roger but yet he was suspected to be in blame bicause the socket of his staffe was polished not abated Hereby it should appeare that in qualitie of weapon and not in maner of their running togither these iusts and tornies in those daies practised differed from the verie order of warre The 17 of September the cathedrall church of Elie was dedicated which the bishop of that sée named Hugh had builded of his owne proper costs and charges togither with the palace there The king and a great number of the péeres nobles of the realme both spirituall and temporall were present at this solemne feast which was kept in most plentifull manner The 13 day of October the king held a great feast at London and had called the states of the realme then and there to assemble in parlement wherein he opened to them the popes grant which he had obteined of the tenths due to the church to be receiued by him for thrée yeares towards his charges in his iournie which he meant to make into the holie land The bishops and namelie Lincolne vtterlie refused to be contributarie to his grant They alledged sundrie reasons for their excuse as the pouertie of the English church being alreadie made bare with continuall exactions and oppressions but chéeflie they excused themselues by the absence of the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke of whom the one was beyond the sea and the other at home in the north parts All th' other English bishops were there except Hereford Chester which Chester was sicke and therefore without the consent of those that were absent and namelie their primat the archbishop of Canturburie they could not conclude vpon any generall point touching the kings demand And although the king fretted and stormed against them yet could he not bring them to his purpose so that the parlement for that time was dissolued Yet before their departure from London he communed with the bishops apart to sée if he might persuade them to giue him some portion of monie towards his charges but they had tuned their strings all after one note discording all from his tenor so that not a penie could be got of them wherefore he tooke high displeasure against them reuiling them in most reprochfull maner and amongst other he vpbraided his halfe brother the elect of Winchester of great vnthankefulnesse who also amongst the residue stood against him The king hauing this repulse at the bishops hands began to fall in talke with the lords of the temporaltie touching the troubles in Gascoigne where things were in broile by the hard dooings of the earle of Leicester against whom the Gascoignes ceassed not to make warre still and of late hauing besieged him in the castell of Mountalbon droue him to such shift that to escape the present danger he was glad to set at libertie certeine rebels which he had before taken captiues Therefore to reduce that countrie vnto quietnesse the king determined to go thither himselfe and to remooue the earle of Leicester out of his office but when he came to the pith of the matter which was to desire their aid both of men and monie the lords would not agree to grant him anie And where he sought to burthen the erle of Leicester with misgouerning things against his honour they excused the same earle and so the lords also departed in displeasure of the king as well as the bishops line 10 Howbeit the king got of the Londoners by way of princelie praier twentie thousand marks of gold at that time And to their further gréefe for better meane to be reuenged against the bishop of Elie he caused the said Londoners to kéepe saint Edwards faire for fiftéene daies togither at Westminster and in the meane time to keepe their shops shut through all the citie Which thing by reason of the foule weather chancing at that time was verie greeuous vnto them albeit there was such repaire of people thither line 20 that London had not beene fuller to the iudgement of old ancient men neuer at anie time in their daies to their remembrance This yeare died sir Nicholas Samford knight a man of great reputation and valiancie Also on the twentith day of October the countesse of Winchester daughter to the earle of Hereford departed this life at Grobie a manour place belonging to hir husband the earle of Winchester a little besides Leicester and was buried at Braklie The said earle shortlie line 30 after married an other wife in hope of issue For neither by this his last wife neither by his first that was daughter to the lord Alane de Galowaie had he any children Also the same yeare that noble ladie Margaret countesse of Lisle surnamed Riuers somtime wife to Fouks de Brent departed out of this world about the second day of October In the seauen and thirtith yeare of king Henries reigne one of the popes notaries called Albert came into England to offer vnto Richard earle of Cornewall the line 40 kings brother the kingdoms of Naples and Sicill But the earle supposing it not to stand with his honour to depriue his nephue Henrie sonne to the emperor Frederike the second by his wife the empresse Isabell that was sister to the said erle refused to take that honour vpon him About the same time that is to say on the octaues of saint Martin Boniface the archbishop of Canturburie arriued in England comming from the court of Rome where he had beene long resiant ¶ At the line 50 same time there chanced a great occasion of strife betwixt the said archbishop and the bishop of Winchester For where maister Eustace de Lin officiall to the said archbishop had first excommunicated and after for his contumacie caused to be attached a preest which by authoritie of the elect of Winchester as diocesane there was entred into possession of an hospitall in Southwarke as gouernour thereof by the name of prior without consent of the officiall who pretended title as patrone in his maisters line 60 name The said elect of Winchester caused a riotous sort of persons after the maner of warre to seeke reuenge hereof the which after manie outrages doone came to Lambeth and there by violence tooke the said Eustace out of his owne house and led him to
Katherin line 40 bicause the same was borne on saint Katherins daie On S. Lucies daie there fell a great snowe and withall a winters thunder for a token of some euill to follow The king to settle the state of the countrie of Gascoigne in better order tarried there all the winter and repared certeine decaied townes and castels year 1254 The quéene kept hir Christmasse at London where she laie in child-bed and was purified on the euen of the Epiphanie making a roiall feast at the line 50 which manie great lords were present as the archbishop of Canturburie the bishop of Elie the earls of Cornewall and Glocester and manie other She sent ouer at the same time to hir husband for a new yeers gift the summe of fiue hundred marks of hir owne reuenues towards the maintenance of his warres On the euen of the Circumcision of our Lord in the night season whilest the aire was most cleare and bright with shining starres the moone being eight daies old there appeared in the element the perfect line 60 forme and likenesse of a mightie great ship which was first séene of certeine moonks of saint Albons who remaining at saint Amphibalus were got vp to behold by the starres if it were time for them to go to mattens but perceiuing that strange sight they called vp such of their acquaintance as lodged néere at hand to view the same At length it séemed as the bourds and ioints thereof had gone in sunder and so it vanished awaie There followed a maruellous sore later end of a winter through cold and ouer-sharpe weather which continued till the feast of S. Gregorie in March next insuing Also there chanced the same yeare a great murren and death of shéepe and deere so that of whole flocks and heards scarse the one halfe escaped Whilest the king remained still in Gascoigne he sent for his wife queene Elenor with his eldest sonne Edward but bicause he could not make an end of all his businesse that winter he continued there the summer also And forsomuch as he stood in néed of monie to haue some reasonable pretense to demand a subsidie in the beginning of March he sent to his brother Richard the earle of Cornewall which was come ouer before cheefelie for that purpose certeine instructions to declare how there was like to follow great warre by means of Alfonse the tenth of that name king of Castile who manaced verie shortlie to inuade the confines of Gascoigne perteining to the English dominion and therefore he required of his faithfull subiects some aid of monie wherby he might be able to resist his aduersarie the said K. of Castile Earle Richard did what he could to persuade the people to this paiment but he cast his net in vaine before the face of the feathered foule as the old prouerbe saith Apparens rete fugêre volucria quaeque For though he set forth the matter to the vttermost in the presence of the Nobles and other estates yet would they not heare of anie paiment to be made as those that smelled out the feined fetch and forged tale of the kings need For they had intelligence that there was an agreement concluded betwixt him and the king of Spaine And for the same cause the quéene and the lord Edward were gone ouer that the king of Spaine might haue a sight of him as he had required when the couenants of the marriage were accorded The states of the realme were twise assembled at London about the grant of this paiment but all in vaine so that they were constreined to passe it ouer with silence and to surceasse in the matter to their great gréefe and namelie the earle of Cornewall who had taken great paines therein Yet for that he would not returne with emptie hand he leuied by rigorous means a great summe of the Iewes of whom a maine multitude inhabited at that season in London and therewith returning to his brother king Henrie shewed him how he had sped The king was not a little offended with them that thus had denied to helpe him with monie insomuch that vpon euerie light occasion he was readie to reuenge his displeasure towards them in taking awaie such grants of priuileges and liberties as before he had made But now to auoid suspicion of his feined pretense of war betwixt him and king Alfonse he sent his sonne Edward into Castile vnto the same Alfonse vnder a color to compound with him for peace wheras the verie occasion of his going thither was to purchase him the ladie Elenor to wise that was sister to the said king Alfonse At his comming to the court of Spaine he was verie honorablie receiued of the king and in the end vpon conference had of his message obteined his suit so that king Alfonse was content to bestow vpon him his daughter in marriage with the countie of Pontieu in France which she held in right of hir mother queene Ione the second wife of Ferdinando the king of Castile father vnto this king Alfonse which Ione was the onelie daughter and heire of Simon earle of Pontieu and had issue by hir husband the said Ferdinando two sonnes Ferdinando and Lewes with one daughter to wit the foresaid Elenor the which by reason hir brethren died yoong was heire to hir mother The lord Edward hauing dispatched his businesse according to his desire returned with a ioifull hart to his father and declared to him what he had doone His father most glad thereof for an aâ—â—menâ—anon of honour created him prince of Wâ—les and earle of â—â—ester and appointed him to be his deputie and generall lieutenant both in Guien and in Ireland and gaue to him the townes of Brisâ—ow Stamford and Grantham Hereof came it that â—uer after the kings eldest sonne was made immediatâ—ie vpon his birth prince of Wales and earle of â—â—ester He creatâ—d also his other sonne named Edmund earle of Lancaster About this season were certeine ships driuen by line 10 force of wind and weather into certeine hauens on the north coasts of England towards Barwike wâ—ich ships were of a verie strange forme and fashion but mightie and strong The men that were aboord the same ships were of some farre countrie for their language was vnknowne and not vnderstandable to any man that could be brought to talke with them The fraught and balast of the ships was armour and weapon as habergeons helmets speares bowes arrowes crosbowes and darts with great line 20 store of vittels There laie also without the hauens on the coast diuerse other ships of like forme mold and fashion Those that were driuen into the hauens were staied for a time by the bailiffes of the ports But finalâ—ie when it could not be knowne what they were nor from whence they came they were licenced to depart without losse or harme in bodie or goods About Candlemasse Gaston de Bierne assembling togither a multitude of
of the mischéefe though hands were not laid vpon him nor his adherents perhaps for feare peraduenture for fauour no maruell though the lesse faultie lost their liues as most guiltie for rarus venator ad vrsos Accedit tutos conseruat sylua leones Debilibus robusta nocent grandia paruis A les fulminiger timidos infestat olores Accipiter laniat turdos millésque columbas Versicolor coluber ranas miserâ—sque lacertas Irretit muscas transmittit aranea vespas The king returning by saint Edmundsburie after he had doone his deuotions to S. Edmunds shrine line 10 began to ware somewhat crasie but after hauing a little recouered his health he called a councell there wherein he went about to haue taken order for the punishment of rebels but his sicknesse againe renewing he brake vp the assemblie and with all spéed hasted to London Prince Edward vpon his returne out of the holie land came to Chalons in Burgogne at the request of the earle he did attempt with his companie to hold a iustes and tournie against the line 20 said earle all other commers And thought through disdaine and spite there was homelie plaie shewed vpon purpose to put the Englishmen to the foile reproch yet by high valiancie prince Edward and his companie bare themselues so worthilie that in the end the aduersaries were well beaten and constreined to leaue the honor of that enterprise to the said prince Edward and his partakers After this he kept on his iornie till he came vnto Paris where he was honourablie receiued of the French king and from line 30 thence he went to Burdeaux and there remained till after his fathers death In this meane time king Henrie being returned to London from saint Edmundsburie as before yee haue heard his sicknesse so increased vpon him that finallie he departed at Westminster on the sixteenth day of Nouember in the yeare of our Sauiour 1272. after he had liued threescore and fiue yeares and reigned fiftie and six yeares and seauen and twentie daies A little before his death when he perceiued line 40 that he could no longer liue he caused the earle of Glocester to come before him and to be newlie sworne to keepe the peace of the land to the behoofe of his sonne prince Edward His bodie was buried at Westminster He had issue by his wife quéene Elianor two sonnes the foresaid Edward prince of Wales that succéeded him and Edmund earle of Lancaster by some authors surnamed Crouchbacke though as other affirme vntrulie that this Edmund was the elder brother but bicause he was a deformed line 50 person therefore his yonger brother Edward was preferred to the kingdome which was deuised of purpose to conueie a right to king Henrie the fourth which fetched the descent from the said Edmund and by force vsurped and held the crowne as after it may appeare Moreouer king Henrie had thrée daughters by the said Elianor as Margaret maried to Alexander king of Scots Beatrice whom the duke of Britaine had to wife and Catharine which died before she was mariable line 60 He was of bodie well cast and strong of a good stature in heigth well fauoured of face with the lid of one of his eies comming downe so as it almost couered the apple of the same eie Of nature he was courteous and of stomach rather noble than stout a deuout prince and liberall towards the poore and néedie Yet he wanted not dispraise in some points namelie for that in ordering of things and weightie affaires he vsed small consideration He was also noted to be a great taker of monie by leanes taxes and subsidies but there vnto he was inforced by necessitie to beare the charges of warre and other publike affaires than of any couetous mind or purpose to serue his owne turne ¶ What capteins of honour among the nobilitie liued in his time it may appeare by the course of the historie of his age Of sundrie learned men these we find mentioned in maister Bales centuries and others Walter of Couentrie an historiographer Radulphus Niger that wrote both histories and other treatises Geruasius de Melkelie Albricius of London Robert Curson a man excellentlie learned both in diuine and humaine letters so that comming to the court of Rome he there grew in such estimation that he became a cardinall of whom we find this recorded by Matthew Westminster and Matthew Paris At the taking of Damiate a citie in Aegypt there was with Pelagius the cardinall of Alba the popes legat master Robert Curson an Englishman a most famous clerke borne of a noble house and cardinall of the church of Rome These are reported to florish in the daies both of king Iohn and king Henrie his sonne In the said kings time also there liued other learned men as these Hugh Kirkestéed Richard of Elie Peter Henham Iohn Giles or de Sancto Egidio an excellent physician Caducan a Welshman borne and bishop of Bangor Alexander a singular learned man that wrote diuerse and manie treatises aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie both in verse and prose also Stephan Langton that for his singular knowledge was made high chancellor of the vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archbishop of Canturburie against the will of king Iohn in which quarell so great trouble insued as before yée haue partlie heard Rafe Coggeshall also liued in king Henries daies that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Ralfe Niger he was abbat of Coggeshall abbeie in Essex whereof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of S. Sauior a canon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hailes a frier of the order of the minors who wrote manie treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a most learned physician and no lesse expert in philosophie and the mathematicals There be also remembred by maister Bale Randulfe the earle of Chester the third and last of that name who hauing great knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this land compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his great skill therein Alexander Wendocke bishop of Chester Iohn Blund Edmund Rich Robert Rich Henrie Bracton that excellent lawier who wrote the booke commonlie called Bracton after his name intituled De consuetudinibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Ralfe Fresborne Laurence Somercote brother as it is thought to Robert Somercote at that time a cardinall of the Romane church Nicholas Fernham a physician Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the archbishop of Canturburie Stephan Langton Richard Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwood Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godard Uincent of Couentrie Alberike Ueer Richard Wich Iohn Basing alià s de Basingstoke Roger Walsham William Seningham Robert Grosted that learned bishop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the learned will remaine while the world lasteth Thus farre Henrie the third Edward the first surnamed
that by force which otherwise he could not obteine by quiet meanes ¶ This yéere the people paid a fifteenth to the king of all their temporall goods which was said to be granted first to his father The same yeere departed this life Iohn Breton line 30 bishop of Hereford who being verie expert in the lawes of the land compiled a booke of them called Le Breton The 11 of September a generall earthquake chanced betwixt the first houre and the third of the same daie the church of S. Michaell on the hill without Glastenburie was therwith throwne down to the ground After this it rained bloud in the countrie of Wales as a prodigious euill token to that nation with whose bloud shortlie after that region was in manie places moistened and stained For as line 40 it chanced shortlie after Leolin the sonne of Griffin came to haue the gouernment of Wales who partlie to raise new seditions in England and partlie to purchase him friendship and aliance in France sent vnto king Philip requiring of him that he might haue in marriage the ladie Eleanor daughter to Simon Montfort earle of Leicester the which togither with hir mother and brother Emerike remained as banished persons in France The French king granted his request and sent hir vnder the conduct of line 50 hir said brother to be conueied into Wales vnto Leolin who had promised to marrie hir But yer they approched to Wales at the I le of Sillie both the brother sister were taken by foure ships of Bristow the owners whereof that so tooke them sent them vnto king Edward When Leolin vnderstood that his wife was taken from him by the waie as she was comming he was not a little wroth and incontinentlie began to make warre vpon king Edwards subiects that bordered neere vnto Wales killing the line 60 people spoiling their goods and burning vp their townes and houses on each side Herewith the king of England was so mooued that although the said Leolin made sute for peace and offred no small sum of monie to haue the daughter of the earle of Leicester his fianced wife deliuered to him yet would not the king by any meanes consent to that marriage nor receiue any monie of him except he would restore vnto the right owners such lands as he had inuaded and got into his possession and further repaire such castels as he had destroied Herevpon grew no small grudge betwixt the Welshmen and Englishmen so that to represse the inuasion of the enimies in the parts towards Bristow Mountgomerie and Chester the king sent three hundred men in armes on horssebacke In the quindene of Easter the king departing from Westminster hasted towards Wales with a mightie power and caused the courts of the excheker and of his bench to remooue vnto Shrewesburie that they might be néere vnto him making forward with all conuenient speed to come to the aid and succour of his liege people Hervpon entring into Wales he tooke the castell of Rutland and sent into Westwales a valiant capteine named Paine de Camureâ—js who with fire and sword wasted that countrie so that the people offering themselues to the kings peace deliuered vnto the said Paine the castell of Stridewie with the countrie adioining Then Leolin the prince of Wales perceiuing that he was not able to resist the kings power and knowing that if he did attempt the conflict against him the danger would redound to himself his traine did as th' old verse counselleth Peruigili cura semper meditare futura and therefore made suit for peace in so much that finallie it was agreed that commissioners for both parts should talke concerning certeine articles and whatsoeuer they concluded aswell the king as the said Leolin should hold the same for firme and stable The king appointed one of his commissioners to wit the lord Robert de Tiptost to take an oth for him authorised the said Robert Anthonie Beke and frier William de Southampton prior prouinciall of the friers preachers commissioners nominated on his behalfe to receiue the like oth of the said Leolin Which Leolin appointed commissioners for his part Tuder ap Edeuenet and Grono ap Helin the which commissioners with good deliberation concluded vpon certeine points and articles of which the principall were as followeth First that the said Leolin should set at libertie all line 1 prisoners which he held in captiuitie for the king of Englands cause freelie and without all challenge Secondlie that to haue peace and the kings of line 2 Englands fauour he should giue vnto the said king fiftie thousand pounds sterling the daies of the paiment whereof to rest in the kings will and pleasure Thirdlie that the land of the foure cantreds without line 3 all contradiction should remaine for euer to the king and his heires with all lands conquered by the king and his people the I le of Anglesey excepted which I le was granted to the prince so that he should paie for the same yearelie the summe of one thousand marks and fiue thousand marks for an income Prouided that if the prince chanced to die without issue then the said Ile to reuert againe into the kings hands Fourthlie that the prince shall come to Rothelan line 4 or Rothland as it is commonlie called there to doo fealtie to the king and before his comming thither he should be absolued and haue the interdiction of his lands released and at his being at Rothelan a daie shall be appointed him by the king for his comming to London there to doo his homage Herevpon was order taken for his safe conduct aswell in his comming to Rothelan as to London There be that write that he was appointed to come vnto London at the feast of the natiuitie of our Lord. Fiftlie it was couenanted that all the homages line 5 of Wales should remaine to the king except onelie of fiue barons which inhabited néere vnto the castell of Snowdon for otherwise the said Leolin could not conuenientlie call himselfe prince except he haâ— some barons vnder him Sixtlie that he should receiue the title and name of line 6 prince so long as he liued and after his deceasse the homages of those fiue barons should reuert to the king and to his heires foreuer line 7 Seuenthlie the king granted vnto the said Leolin the lands that belonged 〈◊〉 his brother Dauid for â—â—arme of the said Leolins life and in recompense thereof was contented to saâ—â—fie the said Dauid with other lands in some other place the which after the decease of the said Leolin 〈◊〉 Dauid should reuert to the king and his heires For the assurance of which articles and couenants the prince deliuered for hostages ten persons of the best in Wales which he could get without imprisonment line 10 disheriting or terme of deliueraâ—â—e and of euerie cantred twentie persons of the best and most sufficient to be chosen by such
though he was neuer proued false before promised king Philip that if he would suffer him to returne into England he would so worke with king Edward that he might be made by him admerall of the seas which thing brought to passe he would deliuer the English nauie into the hands line 40 of the said king Philip. Herevpon was he set at libertie and ouer he came into England And for as much as he had knowne to be a man of singular and approued valiancie king Edward receiued him verie courteouslie who remembring his promised practise to the French king fell in hand by procuring of fréends to be made admerall of the seas But king Edward as God would haue it denied that sute The French king in the meane time hauing prepared his nauie conteining thrée hundred saile what with the gallies and other ships for he had got diuerse line 50 both from Merselles and Genoa sent the same foorth to the seas that vpon such occasion the king of England might also send foorth his fléet But the French nauie comming neere to the coast of England and lieng at anchor certeine daies looking for sir Thomas Turberuile when he came not at the day prefixed the capteines of the French fleet appointed one of their vessels to approch néere to the shore and to set on land certeine persons that knew the line 60 countrie to vnderstand and learne the cause of such staie They being taken of the Englishmen and examined could make no direct answer in their owne excuse and so were put to death Some write that they sent fiue gallies towards the shore to suruey the coast of the which gallies one of them aduansing foorth afore hir fellowes arriued at Hide neere to Romney hauen where the Englishmen espâ—eng hir to draw the Frenchmen on land feined to flie bacâ—e into the countrie but returning suddenlie vpon the enimies they slue the whole number of them being about two hundred and fiftie persons They set fire on the gallie also and burned hir The admerall of the French fléet kindled in anger herewith sailed streight vnto Douer and there landing with his people robbed the towne and priorie The townesmen being striken with terror and feare of the sudden landing of their enimies fled into the countrie and raised people on euerie side the which being assembled togither in great numbers towards euening came to Douer and inuading such Frenchmen as were straied abroad to seeke preies slue them downe in sundrie places The French admerall which had beene busie all the day in pilfering the towne hearing the noise of those Frenchmen that came running towards the sea side streightwaies got him to his ships with such pillage as he could take with him The other Frenchmen which were gone abroad into the countrie to fetch preies and could not come to their ships in time were slaine euerie mothers sonne Some of them hid themselues in the corne fields and were after slaine of the countrie people There was little lesse than eight hundred of them thus slaine by one meane and other at that time There were not manie of the men of Douer slaine for they escaped by swift flight at the first entrie made by the Frenchmen but of women and children there died a great number for the enimies spared none There was also an old moonke slaine named Thomas a man of such vertue as the opinion went that after his deceasse manie miracles through him were shewed Sir Thomas Turberuile being troubled in his mind that he could not bring his traitorous purpose to passe began to assaie another waie which was to procure Iohn Balioll king of Scotland to ioine in league with the French king but yer any of his practises could be brought about his treason was reuealed who being thereof euidentlie conuicted was put to execution Nich. Triuet saith that he had promised the French king to cause Wales to reuolt from king Edward and that by procurement of the prouost of Paris he consented to worke such treason And as some write he did not onelie homage vnto the French king but also left two of his sonnes in pledge for assurance to worke that which he had promised His secretarie that wrote the letters vnto the French king conteining his imagined treasons with other aduertisements touching king Edwards purposes fearing least the matter by some other means might come to light as the old prouerb saith Quicquid nix celat solis calor omne reuelat as well to his destruction as his maisters for concealing it disclosed all to the king Now he hauing knowledge that he was bewraied by his seruant fled out of the court but such diligence was vsed in the pursuit of him that he was taken within two daies after and brought backe againe to London where be was conuicted of the treason so by him imagined and therefore finallie put to death ¶ This yeare the cleargie gaue to the king the tenth part of their goods the citizens a sixt part and the commons a twelfth part or rather as Euersden saith the burgesses of good townes gaue the seuenth and the commons abroad the eleuenth penie The same yeare died Gilbert de Clare earle of Glocester which left issue behind him begot of his wife the countesse Ione the kings daughter beside three daughters one yoong sonne named also Gilbert to succeed him as his heire The countesse his wife after hir husbands deceasse married a knight of meane estate borne in the bishopricke of Duresme named sir Rafe Monthermer that had serued the earle hir first husband in his life time The king at the first tooke displeasure herewith but at length through the hie valiancie of the knight oft times shewed and apparantlie approoued the matter was so well taken that he was intituled earle of Glocester and aduanced to great honor ¶ Iohn Romane archbishop of Yorke also this yeare died after whome one Henrie de Newmarke deane of the colledge there succeeded year 1296 ¶ Moreouer the same yeare William de Ualence earle of Penbroke departed this life and lieth buried at Westminster and then Aimer his sonne succeeded him Iohn king of Scotland affianced his sonne Edward Balioll with the daughter of Charles du Ualois brother to the French king and concluded with the said French king a league against the king of line 10 England Nothing mooued the Scotish king so much hereto as the affection which he bare towards his natiue countrie for he was a French man borne and lord of Harecourt in Normandie which segniorie was after made an earledome by Philip du Ualois king of France The Scotishmen had chosen 12 peeres that is to saie foure bishops foure earles and foure barons by whose aduise and counsell the king should gouerne the realme by whome he was induced also to consent vnto such accord with the line 20 French men contrarie to his promised faith giuen to king Edward when he
did homage to him King Edward not fullie vnderstanding the conclusion of this league required aid of the Scotish king for the maintenance of his warres against France and receiuing a doubtfull answer began to suspect the matter whervpon he required to haue thrée castels as Barwike Edenburgh and Rokesburgh deliuered vnto him as gages till the end of the warre and if the Scotishmen continued faithfull line 30 vnto him he would then restore the same castels to them againe when the warres were ended This to do the Scotishmen vtterlie denied alledging that their countrie was frée of it selfe and acquit of all seruitude or bondage and that they were in no condition bound vnto the king of Scotland and therefore they would receiue the merchants of France of Flanders or any other countrie without exception as they thought good line 40 There were in the hauen of Berwike at the same time certeine English merchants vpon whome the Scots made assault and wounded some of them and some of them they slue and chased the residue the which returning into England made complaint and shewed in what euill maner they had beene dealt with King Edward heerevpon perceiuing the purposes of the Scots determined to make warre vpon them with all speed to conquer the whole countrie if they could not cleare themselues of such euill line 50 dealing as of them was reported and thought to be put in practise About the conuersion of saint Paule in Ianuarie king Edward sent ouer into Gascoine his brother the lord Edmund earle of Lancaster with the earle of Lincolne and other to the number of 26 banerets and 700 men of armes besides a great multitude of other people They arriued at Blay about the midst of Lent and staied there till towards Easter In which meane season a great sort of Gascoins and other people resorted vnto them line 60 so that they were two thousand men of armes Upon Cene thursdaie the castell de Lesparre was deliuered vnto the earle of Lancaster and after that diuers other castels At his approching néere vnto Burdeaux vpon the thursdaie in Easter weeke as he rested to refresh himselfe and his armie in a little village called Kekell an armie of French men issuing out of Burdeaux ment to come on the Englishmen at vnwares but hauing warning they prepared themselues to battell so well as the shortnes of time would permit and so therevpon incountring with their enimies and fighting a sore battell at length constreined the French men to returne vnto the citie and pursuing them as they fled two English knights being brethren to sir Peter de Mallow and an other that was a Gascoine entred the citie with two standard-bearers belonging to the earle of Richmond to the lord Alane de la Zouch whom the Frenchmen tooke closing them within the gates The other Englishmen being shut out first fell to the spoile of the suburbs and then set fire vpon the same After this were certeine of the citizens that secretlie were at a point with the earle of Lancaster to haue deliuered the citie into his hands but their practise being espied they were taken and executed yer they could performe that which they had promised Then the earle perceiuing he should but lose his labor to staie any longer there vpon certeine weightie occasions returned vnto Baionne where he shortlie after fell sicke and died He left behind him three sonnes Thomas that succéeded him in the earldome of Lancaster Henrie lord of Monmouth and Iohn whome he had begot of his wife Blanch the which before had béene married vnto Henrie earle of Champaigne and king of Nauar by whome shée had but one onelie daughter that was married vnto the French king Philip de Beau. After this the English armie besieged the citie of Aques but thorough want of vittels he was constreined to raise thence and breake vp the siege The earle of Arthois being sent of the French king with an armie into Gascoine incountred with the Englishmen and chased them with the slaughter of a great number and after recouered diuers townes and fortresses in the countrie Those Englishmen that kept the towne of Burg being compassed about with a siege by Mounseur de Sully obteined truce for a certeine space during the which they sent vnto Blaines for some reléefe of vittels and where other refused to bring vp a ship loden with vittels which was there prepared the lord Simon de Montagew a right valiant chéefetaine and a wise tooke vpon him the enterprise and through the middle of the French gallies which were placed in the riuer to stop that no ship should passe towards that towne by helpe of a prosperous wind he got into the hauen of Burg and so relieued them within of their want of vittels by meanes whereof Mounseur de Sully brake vp his siege and returned into France In the meane time king Edward not sléeping his businesse procured Guie earle of Flanders to ioine with him in league against the Frenchmen This Guie was the son of Margaret countesse of Flanders whom she had by hir second husband William lord of Dampire in Burstoine Also king Edward procured Henrie earle of Bar to whome as before ye haue heard he had giuen his daughter Eleanor in marriage to make warre vpon the Frenchmen so that at one time the erle of Bar inuaded the countrie of Champaigne and the earle of Flanders made incursions vpon those countries of France which ioine vnto Flanders King Philip hereof aduertised sent forth one Walter de Cressie with a great armie against the earle of Bar so that besieging the cheefest towne of Bar he constreined the said earle to leaue off his enterprise in Champaigne and to returne home for doubt to lose more there than hee should win abroad But now to touch more at large the circumstances of the occasion that mooued the earle of Flanders to make war against the French king I find in Iacob Meir that there was a marriage concluded betwixt the lord Edward the eldest son of king Edward and the ladie Philip daughter to the foresaid Guie earle of Flanders which marriage was concluded by Henrie bishop of Lincolne and the earle Warren being sent ouer as ambassadours by king Edward vnto the said earle Guie for the same purpose In the yeare following the said earle of Flanders togither with his wife comming to visit the French king at Corbeill were arrested and sent to Paris there to remaine as prisoners bicause that the earle had affianced his daughter to the French kings aduersarie without his licence neither might they be deliuered till by mediation of the pope who must néeds meddle in the matter by vertue of his line 10 peremptorie power all christendome must veile the bonnet to his holinesse or rather abhominablenesse Ille etenim toto sese iubet orbe colendum Cui nisi parueris crede perire licet and
suertie had vpon the promise of Amedie earle of Sauoy they were set at libertie with these conditions that they should deliuer into the French kings hands their daughter which was so affianced vnto K. Edwards sonne and further couenanted not to conclude any league with the king of England but in line 20 all points t' obserue a certeine peace which was concluded with Ferdinando earle of Flanders in the yeare 1225. And if earle Guie brake the same peace then should he be excommunicated and all his countrie of Flanders interdicted by the archbishop of Reims and the bishop of Senlis iudges appointed herein by authoritie of the pope The earles daughter being sent for and brought vnto Paris the earle and his wife were released and suffered to returne into Flanders and shortlie after line 30 the earle made earnest suit to haue his daughter restored vnto him againe insomuch that he procured pope Boniface to be a meane for him to the French king but all would not serue no though as some say the pope accurssed the French king for reteining hir answer being made that matters perteining to worldlie gouernement belonged not to the pope to discusse Finallie earle Guie perceiuing he could not preuaile in that suit to haue his daughter againe vpon high displeasure concluded to ioine in line 40 league with king Edward his confederats Herevpon at an assemblie or councell kept at Gerardmount there was a solemne league made and agréed betwixt Adolph the emperour of Almaine Edward king of England Guie earle of Flanders Iohn Duke of Brabant Henrie earle of Bar both sonnes in law to king Edward and Albert duke of Austrich against Philip king of France and Iohn earle of Henault his partaker The merchants of Flanders procured the earle to line 50 conclude this league with king Edward as some write the rather in respect of the great commodities which rose to their countrie by reason of the intercourse of merchandize vsed betwixt England and Flanders and for that through aid of the Englishmen they might the better withstand the malice both of the French and of all other their enimies This league being proclaimed in England there were sent ouer into Flanders the treasurer of the excheker and diuerse other noble men to fetch hostages line 60 from thence and to giue to the earle fifteene thousand pounds of siluer toward the fortifieng of his castels and holds King Philip being hereof aduertised by counsell of the peeres of his realme sent two honorable personages as the capteine of Mounstrell and the capteine of Belquerke which should attach the earle of Flanders by his bodie and summon him to yéeld himselfe prisoner at Paris within the space of fifteene daies next insuing This attachment made and summons giuen the earle of Flanders sent his full defiance vnto the French king by the abbats of Gemblois and Senefles vnto whome he gaue sufficient letters procuratorie to authorise them thereto dated at Male in the yeare of Grace 1296 after the accounts of the chronicles of Flanders which begin their yere at Easter and so this chanced in the fiue and twentith yeare of king Edwards reigne the wednesdaie next after the feast of the Epiphanie Herevpon was the earle accurssed Flanders interdicted by the archbishop of Reims and the bishop of Senlis comming vnto Terwane for that purpose about the fifteenth day of Iune in the yeare 1297. But the lord Robert the earles sonne appealed from that interdiction to the pope and so the Flemmings tooke themselues frée out of danger of the same Earle Guie also obteined of king Edward that it might be lawfull for them of Bruges to buy wools through England Scotland and Ireland as freelie as the Italians might by their priuilege and grant But to returne now to the dooings of king Edward who in this meane time hauing perfect knowledge of the league concluded betwixt the king of France and the king of Scotland prepared an armie and first sent ambassadors into Scotland to giue summons to king Iohn to appeare at Newcastell within certeine daies that he might there shew the cause whie he had broken the league and further to declare vnto him that he was deceiued if he thought he might serue two maisters contrarie to the words of the gospell and according to the old saieng which seldome neuer faileth in consequence Defuit ambobus qui vult seruire duobus For how much fauour as he purchased at the hands of the Frenth king so much displeasure might he assure himselfe to procure at the hands of the king of England whome to obeie it should be most for his aduantage The ambassadors that were sent did their message throughlie but king Iohn was so farre off from answering any thing that might sound to the maintenance of peace that shortlie after he sent letters of complaint vnto king Edward for wrongs which he alledged he had susteined by his means and at his hands Herevpon king Edward by aduise of his councell determined to set forward with his armie into Scotland In the meane time Robert Ros capteine of Warke castell reuolted to the Scotish king mooued therevnto through the loue of a Scotish gentlewoman whome he meant to marrie notwithstanding he had sworne fealtie vnto king Edward Where vpon his brother William de Ros giuing knowledge to king Edward required to haue some aid whereby he might defend the castell against the Scotishmen King Edward sent vnto him a thousand souldiers Polydor saith an hundred the which as they lodged one night in a towne called Prestfen were slaine by the Scotishmen of the garison of Rockesborough that were led and guided by the said Robert Ros some of them although but few escaped awaie by flight King Edward aduertised hereof hasted foorth and came to the said castell glad of this as is reported that the Scotishmen had first begun the warre meaning as it should seeme by their procéedings to follow the same for vpon Good friday diuerse Scotishmen entring the borders burnt sundrie villages and spoiled the abbeie of Carham Furthermore whilest king Edward kept his castell at Warke seauen earles of Scotland as Bouchan Menteth Stratherne Lennox Ros Atholl and Mar with Iohn Comin the maister of Badenaw hauing assembled an armie togither of fiue hundred men of armes on horssebacke and ten thousand footmen in Annandale vpon monday in Easter wéeke entred England and putting all to fire and sword approched to Carleill and laid siege therevnto on each side passing the water of Eden by a foord vnder Richardston and did so much preuaile that they burned the suburbes and assaulted the gates at which enterprise a gentleman of Galloway as he ventured somewhat neere to the gate was drawne vp by an iron hooke of those that stood aloft vpon the gates to defend the same and there slaine and thrust through with speares In the meane time a spie
laie at Dunfersing the most part of the winter and whilest he laie there the queene which had lien a long time at Tinmouth came to him and when the winter was once past the king himselfe came to the siege and caused certeine engins of wood to be raised vp against the castell which shot off stones of two or thrée hundred weight but yet would not they within once talke of any surrender And where the Englishmen filled the ditches with wood and boughs of trées they set the same on fire and burnt them to ashes at length the ditches were filled with stones and earth so that then the Scots within perceiuing themselues in euident perill to loose the castell on saint Margarets daie they yéelded themselues simplie into the kings hands as the English writers affirme though the Scotish writers record the contrarie Finallie when the king had ordered all his businesse in Scotland at his pleasure he returned into England leauing in Scotland for warden the lord Iohn Segraue or as other writers haue sir Aimer de Ualence earle of Penbroke At his comming to Yorke he caused the iustices of his bench and the barons of the excheker to remoue with their courts and all their clearks and officers togither with the lord chancellor and his court to London that the termes might be kept there as in times past they had béene whereas now the same had remained at Yorke aboue the space of six yeares vpon this consideration that the king and his councell might be néere vnto Scotland to prouide for the defense thereof as occasion from time to time should require From Yorke he came to Lincolne and there remained all the winter holding a councell in the which he eftsoones confirmed the articles of Magna charta touching the liberties priuileges and immunities of his subiects the which to declare their thankfull minds towards him for the same granted to him for the space of one yéere the fifteenth part of all their reuenues Others write that the king had in this yeare of citizens and of the burgesses of good townes the sixt penie according to the valued rate of their goods About the same time Thomas Colebrugh or Corbridge archbishop of Yorke departed this life and one William Greenefield doctour of both the lawes succéeded him ¶ There died about the same time that valiant knight the lord W. Latimer ¶ Also Iohn Warren earle of Surrey and Sussex died this yéere was buried at Lewes His nephue by his son named also Iohn succéeded him obteining to wife the kings néece by his daughter Elianor that was married to the earle of Bar as before ye haue heard Likewise Robert Bruce earle of Carrike the fift of that name died this yeare who was father to that Robert Bruce that was after K. of Scots ¶ Moreouer about this season the king ordeined certeine commissioners of iusticiaries to make inquisitions through the realme by the verdict of substantiall iuries vpon all officers as maiors shiriffes bailiffes exchetors and other that had misused themselues in their offices either by extortion briberie or otherwise to the gréeuance of the people contrarie to that they rightlie might doo and iustifie by vertue of their offices by means of which inquisitions manie were accused and found culpable and therevpon put to gréeuous fines Also the iustices which were assigned to take these inquisitions extended the same according to their commission against such as had made intrusions into other mens lands and for doubt to be impleaded for the same had made alienations ouer into the hands of great men also against such barretors as vsed to take monie to beat any man and againe would not sticke to take monie of him whom they had so beaten to beat him that first hired them to beat the other The malice of such maner people was now restreined by force of these inquisitions for such as were found culpable were worthilie punished some by death and some by ransoms diuerse also for feare to come to their answers fled the realme also forfeits against the crowne were streightlie looked vnto found out and leuied by reason whereof great summes of monie came to the kings coffers which holpe well towards the maintenance and charges of his warres This kind of inquisition was named commonlie Traile baston which signifieth Traile or draw the staffe And forsomuch as the proceeding in this wise against such misdemenors as then were vsed brought so great a benefit to the realme in restreining such malefactors which greatlie as should séeme disquieted the state of the commonwealth I haue thought good to set downe the substance of the same as followeth An extract of the foresaid writ as it is registred in the booke that belonged to the abbeie of Abington line 10 REx dilectis fidelibus suis Radulfo filio Wilhelmi Iohanni de Barton de Riton salutem Quia quà m plures malefactores pacis nostrae perturbatores homicidia depraedationes incendia alia damna quà m plurima nocte diéque perpetrantes vagantur in boscis parcis alijs locis diuersis tam infra libertates quà m extra in comitatu Eboracensi line 20 ibidem receptantur in maximum periculum tam hominum per partes illas transeuntium quà m ibidem commorantium in nostri contemptum ac pacis nostrae laesionem manifestam vt accepimus per quorum incursum poterunt peiora peioribus de facili euenire nisi remedium super hoc citiùs apponatur nos eorum malitiae in hac parte obuiare huiusmodidamnis periculis praecauere volentes assignamus vos ad inquirendum per sacramentum tam militum quà m aliorum proborum legalium line 30 hominum de contemptu praedicto tam infra libertates quà m extra per quos ipsa veritas meliùs sciri poterit qui sint illi malefactores pacis nostrae perturbatores eos conduxerunt conducunt ad verberandum vulnerandum malè tractandū interficiendum plures de regno nostro in ferijs mercarijs alijs locis in dicto comitatu pro inimicitia inuidia aut malitia Et etiam pro eo quòd in assisis iuratis recognitionibus inquisitionibus line 40 factis de felonijs positifuerant veritatem dixerunt vnde per conditionem huiusmodi malefactorum iuratores assisarum iurationum recognitionum inquisitionum illarum pro timore dictorum malefactorum eorum minarum saepiùs veritatem dicere seu dictos malefactores indictare minimè ausifuerunt sunt Et ad inquirendum de illis qui huiusmodi munera dederunt dant quantum quibus qui huiusmodi munera receperunt à quibus qualiter quo modo line 50 qui huiusmodi malefactores fouent nutriunt manutenent in comitatu praedicto ad ipsos malefactores tamper vos quà m per vicecomitem nostrum comitatus praedicti arrestandos
partlie with gentlenesse and partlie with menaces But the Englishmen came vpon them in the night and tooke them both so that being brought before the iustices they were condemned and therevpon hanged drawen and quartered ¶ Some write that Duncan Magdoili a man of great power in Galloway tooke these two brethren prisoners togither with Reginald Crawford being the principlas on the ninth daie of Februarie as they with certeine other capteins line 30 and men of war came by sea and landed in his countrie vpon whome being seuen hundred men he with three hundred or few aboue that number boldlie gaue the onset and not onelie tooke the said thrée persons prisoners sore wounded as they were with diuerse other but also slue Malcolme Makaile a lord of Kentice and two Irish lords whose heads and the foresaid prisoners he presented vnto king Edward who caused Thomas Bruce to be hanged drawen and quartered but the other two were onelie hanged and line 40 quartered at Carleill where their heads were set vp aloft on the castell and gates of the citie After Easter their brother Robert Bruce calling himselfe king of Scotland and hauing now augmented his armie with manie souldiers of the out-Iles fought with the earle of Penbroke and put him to flight and slue some of his men though no◠manie Within a few daies after he chased also the earle of Glocester into the castell of Aire and besieged him within the same till an armie was sent from king line 50 Edward to the rescue for then the said Robert was constreined to flée and the Englishmen followed till he got into the woods and marishes where they might come néere him without manifest danger to cast themselues awaie ¶ The king of England minding to make a full conquest of the Scots and not to leaue off vntill he had wholie subdued them sent his commissions into England commanding all those that owght him seruice to be redie at Careleill within three wéekes after Midsummer He sent his sonne line 60 Edward into England that vpon knowledge had what the French king did touching the agreement he might accordinglie procéed in the marriage to be made with his daughter After the prince was departed from the campe his father king Edward was taken with sore sickenesse yet he remooued from Carleill where the same sicknesse first tooke him vnto Burrough vpon Sand and there the daie after being the seuenth daie of Iulie he ended his life after he had reigned 34 yeares six moneths and one and twentie daies He liued 68 yeares and twentie daies His bodie was conueied to London and in the church of Westminster lieth buried He had issue by his first wife queene Elianor foure sons Iohn Henrie Alfonse Edward which succeeded him the other died long before their father Also fiue daughters Elianor Ione Margaret and Elizabeth were bestowed in marriage as before in this booke is expressed the fift named Marie became a nunne By his second wife quéene Margaret he had two sonnes Thomas of Brotherton and Edmund of Woodstoke with one daughter named Margaret after hir mother He was tall of stature some what blacke of colour strong of bodie and leane auoiding grosenesse with continuall exercise of comelie fauour and iettie eies the which when he waxed angrie would suddenlie become reddish and seeme as though they sparkled with fire The haire of his head was blacke and curled he continued for the most part in good health of bodie and was of a stout stomach which neuer failed him in time of aduersitie Moreouer he had an excellent good wit for to whatsoeuer he applied his studie he easilie atteined to the vnderstanding thereof wise he was and vertuous an earnest enimie of the high and presumptuous insolencie of préests the which he iudged to procéed chéeflie of too much wealth and riches and therefore he deuised to establish the statute of Mortmaine to be a bridle to their inordinate lusts and riotous excesse He built the abbeie of the vale roiall in Cheshire he was a constant fréend but if he once tooke displeasure or hatred against any person he would not easilie receiue him into fauour againe whilest he had any vacant time from weightie affaires he spent lightlie the same in hunting Towards the maintenance of his warres and other charges besides the subsidies which he leuied of his people and other reuenues comming to his coffers he had great helpe by reason of the siluer mines which in his daies were found in Deuonshire and occupied greatlie to his profit as in the records remaining in the excheker concerning the accompts and allowances about the same it dooth and may appeare For in the accompts of master William de Wimondham it is recorded that betwixt the twelfth daie of August and the last of October in the 22 yeare of this king Edwards reigne there was tried and fined out at Martinestowe in Deuonshire by times so much of fined siluer as amounted to the summe of 370 pounds weight which being brought to London was there refined by certeine finers that plate might be forged thereof for the ladie Elianor duches of Bar and daughter to the said king married in the yeare then last past to the duke of Bar as before ye haue heard In the 23 yeare of his reigne there was fined at the place aforsaid 521 pounds ten shillings weight of siluer by times which was also brought to London In the 24 yeare of his reigne there were taken vp 337 miners within the wapentake of the Peake in Darbishire and brought into Deuonshire to worke there in those siluer mines as appeareth by the allowance demanded by the said master William de Wimondham in his roll of accounts deliuered that yeare into the excheker and there was brought from thence to London the same yeare of siluer fined and cast in wedges 700 foure pounds thrée shillings one penie weight In the 25 yeare of his reigne there were three hundred and fourtie eight miners brought againe out of the Peake into Deuonshine and out of Wales there were brought also 25 miners which all were occupied about those siluer mines beside others of the selfe countrie of Deuonshire and other places Also Wil. de Aulton clearke kéeper of the kings mines in Deuonshire and Cornewall was accomptant of the issues and profits of the kings mines there from the fourth of March Anno 26 of his reigne till the eightéenth of Aprill Anno 27 and yéelded vp his account both of the siluer and lead But now to conclude with this noble prince king Edward the first he was sure not onelie valiant but also politike labouring to bring this diuided Ile into one entier monarchie which he went verie neere to haue atchiued for whereas he was fullie bent to make a conquest of Scotland in like case as he had alreadie doone of Wales if he had liued any longer time to haue dispatched Robert le
de Dunbarre and other of the Scotish lords had besieged at length it was surrendered by sir Thomas Uthred capiteine there of the English garison departing in safetie home into England Thrée daies before the feast of the Assumption of our ladie there chanced in the night season such a mightie and sudden inundation of water at Newcastell vpon Tine that it bare downe a péece of the towne wall six perches in length néere to a place called Walknow where a hundred and twentie temporall men with diuerse préests and manie women were drowned and lamentablie perished But now to returne to the king which all this while remained in Brabant Ye haue heard how the citie of Cambrie held with the French king wherfore the K. of England assembling togither a mightie strong armie aswell of Englishmen as of the low countries of Dutchland ment to besiege it but first he sent the archbishop of Canturburie with the bishops of Lincolne and Durham vnto Arras as commissioners from him to méet there with the archbishop of Rouen and the bishops of Langres and Beauuais appointed to come thither as commissioners from the French king to treat with the Englishmen of a peace but they could not agrée vpon anie conclusion wherevpon king Edward comming forward with his power approached to Cambrie and planted his siege round about it But the bishop not meaning to deliuer the citie vnto king Edward nor vnto anie other that should demand it to the behoofe of the emperour Ludouike of Bauiere as then excommunicated of the pope had receiued into the towne fiue thousand Frenchmen with the French kings eldest sonne the duke of Normandie latelie returned out of Guien and the lord Theobald Maruise with certeine companies of Sauoisins so that the citie was so defended that the king of England perceiuing he should but lose time leuied his siege and entred into France pitching his field at a place called Flaminguerie In the meane time had the French king not onelie made himselfe strong by land but also by sea hauing sent foorth a strong nauie of ships and gallies towards the coasts of England which arriuing at Southampton the mondaie after Michaelmas day tooke and spoiled the towne and the morrow after set fire vpon it in fiue places so that a great part of it was burnt Also thirteene sailes of the French fléet met with fiue English ships and after a sore fight which continued nine houres tooke two of those fiue being tall and goodlie ships the one called the Edward and the other the Christopher the other thrée being smaller vessels as two of them barks and the other a caruell escaped by their swiftnesse of sailing There was slaine in that fight vpon both parts about the number of six hundred men The French king himselfe hearing that the king of England would inuade his realme make his generall assemblie of his armie at Peronne and when he heard that he was entred France he remooued towards him with his whole power being at the point of an hundred thousand men as in the French chronicle yee may read more at large The king of England had not pasâ— thréescore thousand in his armie at the most but whilest he laie there vpon the borders of France his people did much hurt making roads abroad beyond the water of Some burning and spoiling abbies towns and villages as Orignie saint Benoit Ribâ—mont in Thiâ—rasse saint Gouan Marle and Cressie Also the lord Beaumont of Heinault burnt the towne of Guise though his daughter was as then within the same towne wife vnto Lewes earle of Blois his brother William earle of Heinault was latelie before deceassed leauing the earledome to his sonne named also William who continued with the king of England so long as he laie before Cambrie kept him within the bounds line 10 of the empire as though his allegiance had bound him to no lesse but after the said king was passed the riuer of Lescault otherwise called the Skell and in Latine Scaldis which diuideth the empire from the kingdome of France he would no longer serue the king of England but departed from him for feare to offend the French king accounting that the matter perteined not now to the empire but to the priuate quarell and businesse of the king of England notwithstanding his vncle the said sir Iohn like a faithfull gentleman continued still in king Edward his line 20 seruice The two armies of England and France approched within foure miles togither so that euerie man thought that there would sure haue béene battell betwixt them as there had béene in deed if the French king had béene willing yet some saie that he of himselfe was disposed thereto but his councellors aduised him to the contrarie by reason of certeine signs and tokens which they misliked as the starting of an hare amongst them and such like Also it was said line 30 that Robert king of Naples being then come into France whose knowledge in astronomie was knowne to be great dissuaded the French king by his letters that in no wise he should fight with the king of England for he had vnderstanding by art of the heauenlie influences and disposition of the bodies aboue that if the French king fought with this Edward king of England he should assuredlie bâ— put to the worse Whether this was the cause or anie other sure it is that the Frenchmen had no mind to line 40 fight so that these two mightie armies departed in sunder without battell and the king of England returned into Flanders sorie in déed that he had not with him halfe the number that the French king had yet in trust of the valiancie of his souldiâ—rs chosen out of the pikedst men through England and all the low countrie on this side the Rhene he ment verelie to haue incountered his enimies if they had come forward At his comming backe into Brabant there was a line 50 councell called at Brussels where were present all those lords of the empire which had béene with him in that iournie as the dukes of Brabant Gelderland and Gulike the marques of Blankbourgh the earle of Bergen the lord Beaumont of Heinault otherwise called sir Iohn de Heinault the lord of Ualkenbourgh and manie others Thither came also Iaques Arteueld chéefe gouernour of Flanders Here in councell taken how the king of England might best line 60 mainteine the wars which be had begun thus against the French king he was aduised that he should in anie wise require them of Flanders to aid him and in his quarell to defie the French king and to go with hiâ— against the said French king and if they would thus doo then should he promise them to recouer and deliuer into their hands the towns of Lisle Dowaie and Bothon The king of England according to this aduise to him giuen made such request to the Flemings who therevpon
desires time to consult togither what they might 〈◊〉 there 〈◊〉 â—nd finallie they declared for answer that they would gladlie so doo but yet whereas they were bound by â—aith and oth and in the summe of two millians of â—lorens in the popes chamber not to make nor mooue any warre against the king of France whosoeuer he were on paine to lose that summe and beside to run in the sentence of cursing they besought him that it might stand with his pleasure to take vpon him the title and armes of France as the same apperteined to him of right and then would they obey him as rightfull K. of France and require of him acquittances in discharge of their bonds and he to pardon them thereof as rightfull king of France The king of England though he had iust cause to claime the crowne of France in right of his mother queene Isabell yet to take vpon him the name and armes of that realme before he had made conquest of any part thereof he thought it stood not with much reason but yet after he had caused the matter to be throughlie debated amongst them of his councell as well to satisfie the Flemings as for other respects he saw it should be the best waie that might be taken to the aduancement of his purpose Then he answered the Flemings that if they would sweare and seale to this accord and promise to mainteine his warre he would be contented to fulfill their desire and also he promised to get for them againe the townes of Lisle Dowaie and Beâ—hune Herevpon was a day assigned to meet at Gant the king came thither and the most part of the said lords and all the councellors of the good townes places in Flanders were there assembled and so all the foresaid matters were rehearsed sworne and sealed and the armes of France were then quartered with those of England and from thenceforth he tooke vpon him the name of king of France in all his writings proclamations and commandements This is noted by Christopher Okland where speaking of the mingling of the French and English armes he saith amongst other things vt haereâ— Legitimus regni Celtarum insignia gentis Ille suis immiscet aâ—râ—x quòd auunculus orbus Carolus è vita ad superas migrauerat oras c. ¶ Sith then that we be come to this place it shall not be much amisse to rehearse somewhat of the right and title whereby king Edward did thus claime the crowne of France hauing of purpose omitted to speake thereof till now that he intituled himselfe with the name tooke vpon him to beare the armes also of France vpon occasion before expressed It is well knowne that Philip le Beau king of France had issue by his wife queene Ione three sons Lewes surnamed Hutine Philip le Long and Charles le Beau also two daughters the one dieng in hir infancie and the other named Isabell liued and was maried vnto Edward the second of that name king of England who begot of hir this Edward the third that made this claime The thrée sonnes of the foresaid Philip le Beau reigned ech after other as kings of France First after Philip the father succéeded his eldest sonne Lewes Hâ—tine who had issue by his first wife Margaret daughter to Robert duke of Burgogne a daughter named Ione the which was anon giuen in mariage vnto Lewes earle of Eureux but she liuing not long died without issue Hir father the said Lewes Hutine married after the deceasse of his first wife an other wife named Clemence daughter to Charles Martell the father of K. Robert of Sicill whom he left great with child when he died The child being borne proued a son was named Iohn but liued not manie daies after Then Philip the Long was admitted vnto the croâ—â—e of France though manie stood in opinion that Ione the daughter of Lewes Hutine which yet was aliue ought to haue inherited the kingdome after hir father and namelie Odo duke of Burgogne wâ—â—le to the said Ione was most earnest in that maâ—ter in fauour of his néece But might ouercame right so that he was constreined to be quiet Philip le Long after he had reigned fiue yeares died also and left no issue behind him Then lastlie Charles le Beau tooke vpon him the kingdome and the seuenth yeare after died his wife big bellied which shortlie after brought foorth a maiden named Blanch shal streightwaies hasting to follow hir father liued no while in this world By this means then the bloud roiall in the heires male of Philip le Beau was extinguished in his sonne the line 10 foresaid Charles le Beau whereof the contention tooke beginning about the right to the crowne of France betwixt the Frenchmen and Englishmen which hangeth as yet vndecided till these our daies For king Edward auerred that the kingdome of France apperteined vnto him as lawfull heire bicause that he alone was remaining of the kings stocke and touched his mothers father Philip le Beau in the next degree of consanguinitie as he that was borne of his daughter Isabell. line 20 Therefore immediatlie after the deceasse of the said Charles le Beau by ambassadours sent vnto the peeres of France he published to them his right requiring that they would admit him king according therevnto but his ambassadours could neuer be quietlie heard and therefore returned home without anie towardlie answer which mooued him in the end to attempt the recouerie of his lawfull inheritance by force sith by law he could not preuaile and now by aduise of his fréends to take vpon him both line 30 the title and armes of France to signifie to the world what right he had to the same After that this league therefore was concluded with them of Flanders and that king Edward had taken vpon him the name of king of France with the armes the duke of Gelderland and Iaques van Arteueld went vnto all the good townes and iurisdictions of Flanders to receiue their oths of fidelitie vnto king Edward persuading with the people that the supreme rule belonged vnto him sauing to the townes their ancient lawes and liberties line 40 and to their earle his right of proprietie About the latter end of this thirteenth yeare of K. Edwards reigne the mariners and sea-men of the cinque ports getting them aboord into a number of small ships and balingers well trimmed and appointed for the purpose passed ouer to Bullongne where they tooke land one day in a thicke foggie weather and setting on the Base towne they burnt nineteene gallies foure great ships and to the number of twentie smaller vessels togither with their tackle line 50 and furniture They set fire also on the houses that stood néere to the water side and namelie they burnt one great house wherein laie such a number of oares sailes armour and crossebowes as might haue sufficed to furnish so manie
this truce it seemeth that this was some second truce and not the first truce which included onelie the marches of Calis and those parts vp to the water of Some But howsoeuer it was the duke of Britaine being in a great forwardnesse to haue recouered his duchie out of the Frenchmens hands and to haue reduced his rebellious subiects vnder due obeisance againe was now by this truce concluded out of time greatlie disappointed and so brake vp his siege from before Campellie and sent home the English armie He went himselfe to Aulroie where his wife was and taking order for the fortifieng and keeping of those places which were in his possession he came backe againe into England and brought his wife with him A litle before the concluding of this truce the Englishmen and others within the fortresse of saint Sauiour le vicount in the I le or rather Close as they call it of Constantine which had beene long besieged made a composition that if they were not rescued by a certeine daie then should they yéeld vp the place to the Frenchmen Now bicause this truce line 10 was agréed before the daie appointed for the rescue of that place with condition that either part should inioy and hold that which at that present they had in possession during the terme of the truce the Englishmen thought that saint Sauiour le vicount should be saued by reason of that treatie but the Frenchmen to the contrarie auouched that the first couenant ought to passe the last ordinance So that when the daie approched the French king sent thither six thousand speares knights and esquiers beside other people line 20 and bicause none appeared to giue them battell they had the towne deliuered to them ¶ In this 49 yeare of K. Edwards reigne a great death chanced in this land and in diuerse other countries so that innumerable numbers of people died and perished of that contagious sickenesse Amongst other the lord Edward Spenser died the same yeare a man of great renowme and valiantnesse Also the earle of Penbroke hauing compounded for his ransome as he was vpon his returne from Spaine line 30 comming homewards through France he fell sicke and being brought in an horsselitter to Arras he died there on the 16 daie of Aprill leauing a sonne behind him not past two yeares of age begot of the countesse his wife called Anne daughter vnto the lord Walter de Mannie Polydor mistaking the matter saith that Marie the countesse of Penbroke who builded Penbroke hall in Cambridge was wife to this Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke whereas in deed she was wife to his ancestor Aimer line 40 de Ualence earle of Penbroke as Iohn Stow in his summarie hath trulie noted She was daughter to Guy earle of saint Pole a worthie ladie and a vertuous tendering so much the wealthfull state of this land a great part wherof consisteth in the good bringing vp of youth and training them to the knowledge of learning that for maintenance of students she began the forsaid commendable foundation about the yeare of Christ 1343 vpon a plot of ground that was hir owne hauing purchased licence thereto of line 50 the king to whom she was of kin During that greeuous mortalitie and cruell pestilence before remembred the pope at the instant request of the English cardinals granted vnto all those that died in England being shriuen and repentant of their sinnes cleane remission of the same by two buls inclosed vnder lead The duke of Lancaster about the feast of All saints met with the French commissioners againe at Bruges There was with him the duke of Britaine the earle of Salisburie line 60 and the bishop of London For the French king there appeered the duke of Burgognie the earle of Salebruch and the bishop of Amiens And at saint Omers laie the duke of Aniou the archbishop of Rauenna and the bishop of Carpentras tooke great paine to go to and fro betwéene the parties but they were so far at ods in their demands and as it were of set purpose on the French behalfe that no good could be doone betwixt them The French king required to haue Calis raced and to haue againe fourtéene hundred thousand franks which were paid for the ransome of king Iohn The king of England demanded to haue all the lands restored to him in Gascoigne and Guien cléerelie exempt of all resorts So when nothing could be concluded touching a finall peace the truce was renewed to indure till the feast of S. Iohn Baptist next insuing which should be in the yeare 1376. In this fiftith yeare king Edward assembled his high court of parlement at Westminster in the which was demanded a subsidie of the commons for the defense of the kings dominions against his enimies Wherevnto answer was made by the common house that they might no longer beare such charges considering the manifold burthens by them susteined in time past And further they said it was well knowne the king was rich inough to withstand his enimies if his monie and treasure were well imploied but the land had béene of long time euill guided by euill officers so that the same could not be stored with chaffer merchandize or other riches The commons also declared whom they tooke and iudged to be chéefe causer of this disorder as the duke of Lancaster the L. Latimer lord chamberleine to the king also dame Alice Perers whom the king had long time kept to his concubine and also one named sir Richard Sturrie by whose sinister meanes and euill counsell the king was misled and the land euill gouerned Wherefore the commons by the mouth of their speaker sir Peers de la Mere required that those persons might be remooued from the king and other more discreet set in their roomes about his person and so put in authoritie that they might sée to his honour and weale of the realme more than the other had doone before them This request of the commons by support of the prince was allowed and granted so that the said persons and other of their affinitie were commanded to depart the court and other such as were thought méet by the prince and the sage péeres of the realme were placed in their stéeds ¶ Shortlie after the commons granted to the king his whole request so that he had of euerie person man and woman being aboue the age of fourtéene yeares foure pence poore people that liued of almesse onelie excepted ¶ Likewise the cleargie granted that of euerie beneficed man the king should haue twelue pence and of euerie priest not beneficed foure pence the foure orders of friers onelie excepted But yer this monie could be leuied the king was constreined to borrow certeine great summes in sundrie places and therefore he sent to the citie of London for foure thousand pounds And bicause Adam Staple the maior was not diligent in furthering that lone he was by the kings
Constance eldest daughter to the late lawfull king Peter whom Henrie the bastard as before yée haue heard did still persecute till he had bereft from him both his life and kingdome It was meant therefore that if the duke of Lancaster could compasse his purpose for the which he went at that time into Scotland to the honour of the king and realme then should he shortlie after follow line 60 his brother of Cambridge with a great power to trie what chance God would send to him against his aduersarie the king of Castile ¶ In the meane time other incidents fell within the realme in the fourth yeare of king Richard sore to the disquieting of the same and vtter disappointing for that time of the duke of Lancasters intent The commons of the realme sore repining not onelie for the pole grotes that were demanded of them by reason of the grant made in parlement as yée haue heard but also as some write for that they were sore oppressed as they tooke the matter by their land-lords that demanded of them their ancient customes and seruices set on by some diuelish instinct persuasion of their owne beastlie intentions as men not content with the state wherevnto they were called rose in diuerse parts of this realme and assembled togither in companies purposing to inforce the prince to make them frée and to release them of all seruitude whereby they stood as bondmen to their lords and superiours Where this rebellion of the commons first began diuerse haue written diuerslie One author writeth that as he learned by one that was not farre from the place at that time the first beginning should be at Dertford in Kent for when those pole shillings or rather as other haue pole grotes were to be collected no small murmuring curssing and repining among the common people rose about the same and the more indeed through the lewd demenour of some vndiscréet officers that were assigned to the gathering thereof insomuch that one of those officers being appointed to gather vp that monie in Dertford aforesaid came to the house of one Iohn Tiler that had both seruants in his house and a faire yong maid to his daughter The officer therefore demanding monie for the said Tiler and for his wife his seruants and daughter the wife being at home and hir husband abroad at worke in the towne made answer that hir daughter was not of age and therefore she denied to paie for hir Now here is to be noted that this monie was in common speech said to be due for all those that were vndergrowne bicause that yoong persons as well of the man as of the womankind comming to the age of fouretéene or fifteene yeares haue commonlie haire growing foorth about those priuie parts which for honesties sake nature hath taught vs to couer and keepe secret The officer therefore not satisfied with the mothers excuse said he would feele whether hir daughter were of lawfull age or not and therewith began to misuse the maid and search further than honestie would haue permitted The mother streightwaies made an outcrie so that hir husband being in the towne at worke and hearing of this adoo at his house came running home with his lathing staffe in his hand and began to question with the officer asking who made him so bold to keepe such a rule in his house the officer being somewhat presumptuous and highminded would foorthwith haue flowne vpon this Tiler but I. Tiler auoiding the officers blow raught him such a rap on the pate that his braines flue out and so presentlie he died Great noise rose about this matter in the stréets and the poore folks being glad euerie man arraied himselfe to support Iohn Tiler thus the commons drew togither and went to Maidestone and from thence to Blackheath where their number so increased that they were reckoned to be thirtie thousand And the said Iohn Tiler tooke vpon him to be their cheefe capteine naming himselfe Iacke Straw ¶ Others write that one Thomas Baker of Fobhings was the first that procured the people thus to assemble togither and that one of the kings seruants named Iohn Leg with three of his fellowes practised to féele yoong maids whether they were vndergrowne as yée haue hard the officer did at Dertford which dishonest and vnséemelie kind of dealing did set the people streight in such a rage and vprore that they cared not what they did to be reuenged of such iniuries But Thomas Walsingham affirmeth that the first sparkes of this rebellion kindled in Essex where the inhabitants of two townes onelie at the first that were the authors and first stirrers of all this mischéefe did send vnto euerie little towne about that all manner of men as well those that were aged as others that were in their lustiest time and youthfull yeares should come to them with speed setting all excuses apart in their best arraie and furniture for warre threatening to such as came not that their goods should be spoiled their houses burnt or cast downe and they to lose their heads when thâ—y were taken The terror of this threatning caused the ignorant people to floâ—ke to them by heaps leauing all their businesse letting plough and cart stand forsaking wife children and houses so that in a short time there were fiue thousand gotten togither of those line 10 commons and husbandmen of which number manie were weaponed onelie with staues some with rustie swords and billes and other with smokie bowes more ruddie than old yuorie not hauing past two or thrée arrowes and the same happilie with one feather a peece Among a thousand of those kind of persons yée should not haue séene one well armed and yet by reason of their multitude when they were once got togither they thought the whole relme had not beene line 20 able to resist them and supposed that they could with facilitie in respect of the aduerse part make the states of the land stoope to them and by their permission to reteine or compulsion to resigne their roomes of dignitie But the sond conceited rowt considered not the euent of this insurrection that the woorst would be their owne for the old saieng is true namelie Laeditur a stimulo quicunque fricatur ab illo Moreouer to make their part the stronger these Essexmen sent ouer into Kent aduertising the people line 30 there of their enterprise and therefore willed them to make them readie to ioine with them for their obteining of libertie and reforming of the euill customs of the realme Whether the Kentishmen through persuasions of their neighbors of Essex by occasion of that which had chanced at Dertford as before yée haue heard or as it may be the same chancing at that selfe time they being mooued as well by the one as the other vp they got as yée haue heard and gathering their power out of the next quarters line 40 adioining by the like policie which had béene practised by the
The Gauntiners still mainteined warre against the earle of Flanders during his life and after his deceasse against Philip duke of Burgogne by such aid and comfort as they had from time to time of the king of England till finallie this yeare about the eightenth daie of December a peace was concluded betwixt the said duke and the towne of Gaunt and sir Iohn Bourchier that had laine a long season there as capteine vnder the K. of England and Peter de Bois one of the chéefe capteins of the Gauntiners before the concluding of this peace were safelie conducted to Calis by vertue of the duke of Burgogne his safe conduct and so they came ouer into England and the king gaue vnto Peter de Bois a pension of an hundred marks sterling yearelie to be paid to him out of the staples of the woolles in London This yeare king Richard holding his Christmasse at Eltham thither came to him Leo king of Armenia whose countrie and realme being in danger to be conquered of the Turks he was come into those west parts of christendome for aid and succour at the hands of the christian princes here The king honorablie receiued him and after he had taken counsell touching his request he gaue him great summes of monie and other rich gifts with a stipend as some write of a thousand pounds yearely to be paid to him during his life After he had remained here two moneths space he tooke leaue of the king and departed The chiefest point of his errand was to haue procured a peace betwixt the two kings of England and France but destinie would not permit so good a purpose to take effect for the hatred which either nation bare to other would not suffer their loftie minds to yeeld in any one point further than seemed good in their owne opinions In this ninth yeare of king Richard though by other writers it should séeme to be rather in the yeare following the duke of Lancaster with a great power of men of warre went into Spaine year 1386 and lead with him thither his wife the ladie Constance a daughter which he had by hir named Katharine and two other daughters which he had by his former wife He had béene about the preparing of an armie and all furniture necessarie for this iournie two or thrée yéeres before and therefore hauing now seauen gallies and eightéene ships sent to him out of Portingale which arriued at Bristow he caused all such vessels as he had prouided to resort likewise thither where making his generall assemblie when all his men of warre were come togither he bestowed them aboord with all their horsses and purueiances and causing sailes to be hoissed vp set forward on his line 10 long wished iournie This was in the moneth of Maie when the seas were calme the aire swéet and the winds pleasant and agréeable to his purpose He appointed for admerall of his whole fléet sir Thomas Percie and sir Iohn Holland that was after created earle of Huntington and had married one of his daughters was ordeined constable of the hoast and sir Thomas Moreaux hauing married his bastard daughter was one of his marshals There were that attended him in this iournie manie line 20 other lords and knights of honor as the lord Lucie the lord Talbot the lord Basset the lord Willoughbie the lord Fitz Walter the lord Poinings the lord Bradston the lord of PoÌ„miers a Gascoigne the lord Yonne fitz Warren Henrie lord Beaumont William lord Beauchampe sir Richard Burlie that was another of the marshals of the armie sir Hugh Spenser sir William Windsore sir Iohn Daubreticourt sir Hugh Hastings sir William Farrington sir Thomas Tresham sir Mauburin line 30 de Liniers sir Thomas Worcester sir Iohn Sowtrie sir Robert Clinton sir Philip Tirrell sir Lewes Rochester Huguelin Caluerlie Dauid Holgraue Thomas Alerie Hobequin Beaucester and diuerse other they were in all to the number of fifteene hundred men of armes whereof a thousand at the least were knights and esquiers besides foure thousand archers and other men of warre so perfectlie appointed and arraied as could be thought méet and conuenient Of this chosen companie attendant vpon the line 40 duke of Lancaster of this his voiage into Spaine the said C. Okland speaketh no lesse trulie according to the report of our annales than honorablie Ocyus instructa pro bello classe futuro Milite stipatus generoso traijcit aequor Fluctisonum cum vxore pia natÃsque duabus c. ¶ Henrie Knighton reporteth of this voiage as followeth in somewhat a differing sort from this alreadie laid downe On Easter daie saith he Iohn the duke of Lancaster with his wife came to the king line 50 to take their leaue to the which duke the king gaue a crowne of gold and the quéene likewise gaue an other crowne of gold to the duchesse Besides this the king commanded his people that they should call him king of Spaine and doo him honour in all things He had with him a power of 20000 chosen men of which number noted in the marshals bill or scroll 2000 were men of armes and 8000 were archers As they passed by Britaine they landed at Brest the capteine whereof at that time named sir Iohn line 60 Roche finding himselfe greatlie annoied by the Frenchmen that were lodged in two bastides erected before the castell declared to the duke in what state he stood Wherevpon he caused the said bastides to be assailed which was doone by the lord Fitz Walter and others who bare themselues so manfullie that the bastides were woone broken downe and a great preie with prisoners obteined although not without losse of diuerse valiant personages Thus were they within Brest castell deliuered of their vnfreendlie neighbours by the duke of Lancaster and his people Who hauing doone their feat tooke the seas and sailed foorth till they came on the coasts of Gallis where on S. Laurence eeuen they arriued in the hauen of Groigne otherwise called Coron and there they vnshipped all their prouisions determining to inuade the countrie on that side ¶ Héere bicause it is not vnprofitable to know the absolute truth of things doone by the collection of writers I haue translated the beseeging of Brest as the same is set downe by Henrie Knighton in his annales in a larger and more ample sort with a fuller certificat of circumstances than hath hitherto béene declared At the same time saith he the duke of Britaine had laid siege both by sea and land to a certeine towne in Britaine in old time subiect to the king of England which was called Brest with a great multitude of Frenchmen and Britains Now on the twelfth of the kalends of Iulie he began to build a fort before the said towne of Brest of a woonderfull bignesse the walles thereof being ten foot thicke and seauen towres about it A thousand workemen did worke daie by daie vpon it
campe one of the greatest barons of all the companie named the lord Fitz Walter and afterwards within the towne of Uille Arpent there died as Froissard saith three great barons of England and men of great possessions sir Richard Burlie a knight of the garter who had béene as it were high marshall of the armie the lord Poinings and sir Henrie Percie cousine germane to the earle of Northumberland In the towne of Noic deceassed sir Mauburin de Liniers a Poictouin and in the towne of Ruelles died the lord Talbot and so here and there saith Froissard there died in all twelue great lords foure score knights two hundred esquiers and of the meaner sort of souldiers aboue fiue hundred After that the armie was broken vp the duke of Lancaster and the duchesse his wife went into Portingale and there remained a season and then taking the sea sailed to Baionne in the marshes of Gascoigne where he rested a long time after ¶ In this meane while there was communication and offers made for a marriage to be had betwixt the duke of Berrie vncle to the French king and the ladie Katharine daughter to the duke of Lancaster and of the duchesse his wife the ladie Constance When the king of Spaine vnderstood of that treatie he began to doubt least if that marriage tooke place it might turne to his disaduantage and therefore to be at quietnesse with the duke of Lancaster whose puissance he doubted and whose wisedome he perfectlie vnderstood by politike meanes and earnest sute at length concluded a peace with him on this wise That his eldest son Henrie should haue in mariage the ladie Katharine daughter to the duke of Lancaster begot on his wife the duchesse Constance and be intituled prince of Austurgus In consideration of which marriage to be had and all claimes to ceasse which the duke in right of his wife might chalenge or pretend it was agreed that the said duke should receiue yearelie the summe of ten thousand marks to be paid to him or to his assignes in the citie of Baionne in Gascoigne during the terme of the liues of the said duke and duchesse and further to haue in hand the summe of two hundreth thousand nobles ¶ Henrie Knighton in his relation of this composition betwéene these persons of great estate dooth say that it was told him by one of the good duke of Lancasters owne houshold and attendant vpon him in this voiage into Spaine that the Spanish king did send seuen and fourtie mules loden with coffers full of gold for the second paiment wherevpon they were agréed As touching the first paiment saith Knighton I asked no question of the partie So that besides the annuitie which mine author reporteth to be 16000 marks during the parties liues iointlie and 12000 marks if it fortuned that the dukes daughter should suruiue and outliue hir husband it should séeme there were other large allowances which if they were as it is likelie after this rate it was a right roiall munificence And to this report of Knighton dooth Ch. Okland make a kind of allusion who speking of the conditions of peace betweene the duke of Lancaster and the king of Spaine saith Causae diffidens extemplò Hispanus agebat De pace acceptis conditionibus offert Argenti ac auri plaustrorum protinùs octo Iustum onus argentÃque decem soluenda quotannis Millia nummorum c. The aforesaid agreement and marriage was not concluded till about the thirteenth yeare of king Richards reigne so that in the meane while manie incidents chanced in England and in other regions which in their time and places shall be touched as to purpose serueth And first it is not to be forgotten that the Frenchmen neuer shewed more vanitie than they did this yeare since the linage of the Capetes began first to rule in France All the ships that they could prouide line 10 from the confines of Spaine vnto the mouth of the Rhene all alongst the coast they assembled at Sluis and thereabouts and made so great preparation for the warre that the like had not béene heard of meaning as they boasted and made their vants to passe ouer into England and to deuoure the whole countrie in dooing sacrifice to the soules of their elders with the bloud of the English people Howbeit these words were wind to them accorded the prouerbe Parturiunt montes nascetur ridiculus mus line 20 There were numbred in the moneth of September about Sluis Dam and Blankberke 1287 ships besides those which were rigged in Britaine by the constable who had caused an inclosure of a field to be made of timber like railes or barriers that when they were landed in England they might therewith inclose their field and so lodge more at suertie and when they remooued it was so made with ioints that they might take it vp in péeces and easilie conueie it with them line 30 This inclosure or wall of wood was twentie foot in height and conteined in length or in compasse when it was set vp three thousand pases and at the end of euerie twelue pases stood a turret able to receiue ten men that was higher than the rest of the wall by ten foot at the least There were appointed to haue passed ouer in those ships twentie thousand men of armes twentie thousand crosbowes and twentie thousand other men of warre To haue séene the great apparell furniture and prouision the shipping line 40 trussing bearing and carrieng to and fro of things needfull for this iournie a man might haue meruelled for suerlie the like hath sildome beene remembred All that was doone there on that side the sea by the Frenchmen was notified into England so that the Frenchmen were not more occupied to prepare themselues to inuade England than the Englishmen were to make themselues readie to defend their countrie from all danger of enimies so that euerie hauen towne especiallie alongst the west south and line 50 eastcoasts were kept and warded with notable numbers of armed men and archers ¶ Notwithstanding the great confidence which the French king reposed in the fortification which he had imbarked thinking thereby to haue wrought great woonders to the discomfiture of the English yet contrarie to his expectation it so fortuned that about Michaelmas the lord William Beauchampe capteine of Calis tooke two ships whereof one was loden with a péece of the said inclosure or wall of line 60 wood and in the same ship was the maister carpenter of the inclosure being an Englishman borne but banished his countrie before that time for some offense He also tooke another ship wherein were engins guns gunpowder other instruments of war Not long after this two more ships were taken likewise whose burthen was parcels of the foresaid frame or inclosure so that three ships were met withall and seized vpon each of them loden with one kind of stuffe Whereof
custodie of certeine Englishmen The other being not yet finished but begun in sumptuous wise to be builded he set on fire and burned This doone furnishing the garison with sufficient vittels and munition to serue them for one whole yeare he returned home into England with great praise and commendation of the commons for his dooings But the duke of Ireland the earle of line 30 Suffolke sir Simon de Burlie and sir Richard Sturrie that still continued about the king séemed rather to enuie the earle of Arundels good name than otherwise to commend him and others to the king that had béene foorth in that iournie in so much that when the earle of Nottingham otherwise called earle Marshall that had béene euer the kings plaifellow and of equall age to him came now to the court hoping to be right welcome and to receiue great thankes at the kings hands he had no good line 40 countenance shewed vnto him neither of the king nor of the duke of Ireland who disdaining once to talke with him séemed to enuie the worthie prowesse in other which he knew defectiue and wanting in himselfe Shortlie after by the counsell of those lords and knights that remained about the king the lord Henrie Percie sonne to the earle of Northumberland was sent to the seas to beate backe the attempts of the enimies but he was slenderlie appointed to atchiue line 50 anie great enterprise This was doone of some enuious purpose bicause he had got a name amongest the common people to be a verie hardie and valiant gentleman as well among Englishmen as Scots But he either ignorant or not much waieng of that which they craftilie had imagined against him boldlie and valiantlie executed the businesse inioined him and hauing remained abroad during the whole time of his appointed seruice returned safelie home ¶ About the same time a frier Carmelite named line 60 Walter Disse that had béene confessor to the duke of Lancaster obteined in fauour of the same duke at pope Urbans hands certeine faculties to be distributed to such as would praie paie for them Among other of those faculties one was to make all those whome he thought good the popes chapleines according to forme of law and the custome vsed in the court of Rome Now bicause such as obteined this fauour inioied great liberties manie were glad to bestow largelie to be so preferred the frier being redie to admit those that offered most Among other one Peter Pateshull a frier of the Augustines order was made by him the popes chapleine a man not vnlearned and one that fauoured Wicliffes doctrine and there vpon forsaking his priuate profession gaue himselfe to a publike trade of life which might séeme to him more holie commendable and sure Héerevpon he tooke vpon him to preach against his owne order namelie in a sermon which he made in saint Christophers church in London He inueied so earnestlie against the abuses and heinous crimes which the friers sometimes his brethren vsed to put in practise that it was an horror to heare There were present an hundred at the least of Wicliffes opinion at his sermon Now in the meane while that he so laid foorth what he knew against his late brethren some persons there were that ran to the Augustine friers and declared the whole matter wherevpon a dozen of the hardiest and lustiest fellowes among them came to the church where this Pateshull was preaching and hearing what was said they began to be sore mooued insomuch that one of them more zealous in his religion than the other stepped foorth and gainesaid those things which the preacher proponed When the Wicleuists perceiued this they set vpon him that so disquieted the congregation and laieng hands on him threw him downe trode him vnder their féet and lent him manie a good buffet and chasing all the other friers awaie they were fullie bent to haue killed them and set their house on fier crieng out with lowd voices Let vs destroie these murtherers let vs burne these Sodomits and hang vp such traitors of the king and realme And running thus with such a furious noise and outrage they purposed verelie to haue set fire on the friers lodgiâ—â—s but that through the humble praier of frier Thomas Ashborne and one that was his fellow being reputed for two good men and doctors of diuinitie they were staied The comming also of one of the shirifes of London holpe much to appease them so that by his persuasion they returned home to their houses But Peter Pateshull being mainteined among them was counselled sith he was interrupted in his sermon to set downe in writing all such matters as he was about to intreat of what he knew further He therefore deuised a libell in which he accused diuerse of his brethren of murthering sundrie of their fellowes And for more proofe to be giuen to his saiengs he told the names of them that were made awaie and the names also of the murtherers and shewed where those that were murthered were buried He affirmed further that the said friers his brethren of late were Sodomits and traitors both to the king and realme and manie other things he declared too too bad in that his writing or libell which he fastned vpon the church doore of S. Paule in London that the more confusion might thereby redound vnto his late brethren the friers aforesaid In the beginning of the same libell â—e protested that he was got foorth of the diuels dungeon and through the grace of God escaped from amongst wicked and filthie persons by reason whereof and for that he was an auoucher of the veritie he said he was sure to suffer great aduersities at the friers hands if they might laie hold on him But he thanked pope Urbane for that through his grant he had obteined such libertie that by help of his fréends he might lawfullie withdrawe himselfe from the hands of his enimies There were diuerse men of good worship that mainteined this Pateshull and caused a transcript of this libell to be written foorth affirming all to be true that was therein mentioned Amongst other that thus fauoured this cause were diuerse knights as sir William Neuill Sir Lewes Clifford sir Iohn Clanbowe sir Richard Sturrie and sir Thomas Latimer and the chéefest of all was one sir Iohn Montacute who caused all the images to be taken downe and set aside in corners which Iohn Aubreie and his successour sir Alaâ—e Buxhull or any their ancestors had set vp in their chappell of Cheneleie ¶ About the same time the duke of Ireland sought to be diuorsed from his lawfull wife a trim yoong ladie daughter to the ladie Isabell that was one of king Edward the third his daughters and tooke to wife one Lancegrone a Bohemer one of the quéenes maids by reason whereof great occasion of slander and reproch grew and diuerse lords speciallie the duke of Glocester line 10 that was vncle to the ladie that
si fuerit faciendum line 40 Qui inde postea nihil facere voluerunt aut non curauerunt toto festo coronationis praedictae nec postea in congregationibus Per quod postea dominus Iohannes de Hastings fâ—cit petitiones suas domino regi concilio suo quòd feodum suum mapparum praedictarum ei deliberaretur pro vt ei de iure fuerit deliberandum Et quòd fecit seruâ—tium suum debito modo prout antecessor suus fecit longo tempore Henrici regis quando habuit feodum suum tempore quaÌ„do desponsauit Elionaram line 50 filiam comitis Prouinciae tanquam pertinens ad manerium suum de Asheley in comitatu North. pro vt patet in Memorandum ipsius regis in camero suo de scaccario diuersis locis in istis verbis * Williame de Hastinges tient demye fee de chiualer in Asheley du roy a fayre le seruice per seriante deestree panetre le roye which is found in the fourth leafe of Chester beginning Le counte Roger le Bigot in the title of â—schetes of seriantie in the countie of Northfolke line 60 Touching which it is thus further found in the same place * Henrie de Hastings tient en Asheley du roye per sâ—â—giante de la panetre fo Syesme * Henrie de Hastings tient vn seriante de la panetre le roy en Asheley vautâ— per an â— sol fol. 9. * Williame de Hastings tient vn fee de chiualer en Asheley sertante deestree despenser en le despons le roy fo 4. * Henrie de Hastings tient vn terr en la ville de Asheley per le seruice deestree le despensâ—â— Which petitions and all other petitions for his part of his land in the kings hands by the censure made in the time of Henrie the 3 the said Iohn Hastings lord of Aburgauennie did pursue from parlement to â—arlement vntill the parlement holden at Yorke aâ—ter Michaelmas where supplication was made to the king by him and others that he might remaine with the king in Gascoigne as his steward or marshall which if he would performe all his forsaid petitions and all other petitions which were reasonable should be granted vnto him By occasion whereof he granted vnto the kings and the nobles request so that the king would find him pledges due therefore and that he might obteine iustice in his inheritances and those his lawfull sutes which had beene hitherto denied vnto him which thing the king faithfullie promised in euerie respect to be performed towards him wherevpon he sailed into Gascoigne in the yeare of Christ 1302 being the 31 of Edward the firsâ— the wednesdaie after the feast of S. Lucie But for this faire shew it séemeth he sped neuer the better for which cause not being restored in the 34 yeare of Edward the first he pursued his sute afresh and had from the king at Yorke this definitiue sentence deliuered by the mouth of Walter Langhton then the kings treasuror as I find by such notes as I haue séene that he should séeke the records of the chancerie and bring them to the next parlement which the said Iohn did At what time he brought foorth the former grant of Henrie the third of the said lands giuen in recompense of his part of the earledome of Chester After which yet it was agréed by the king and his councell for diuerse considerations and mostlie as I suppose because he had refused to serue in Gascoigne and onelie went as it were inforced notwithstanding all that the said Iohn could alledge that he should take nothing for his petition but further to be in the kings mercie for his false claime the whole processe whereof I haue seene in an ancient written monument of French All which as I gather was done in the life of Edward the first notwithstanding that I haue a little vnorderlie before treated of the executing of his office of the pantrie at the coronation of Edward the second sonne to Edward the first as may be confirmed by Piers Longtoft in these verses Et pour peril escheuer toutz apres promist Ke Iean de Hastin cheualier e lit Emerie de la Bret barone ne pas petit Alanâ— in Gascoigne touz sans contredit Pour la terme attendue del trevis auant dit This Iohn married two wiues both called Isabell whereof the first was Isabell de Ualence one of the daughters and heirs of William Ualence earle of Penbroke lord of Aburgauennie but how the said Wil. Ualence came to the honor of Aburgauennie since William Cantelupe before named was once lord thereof and much about that time I can not yet certeinlie learne But yet I following good authoritie haue set downe this Ualence to be lord of Aburgauennie that he gaue the same to one Iohn Hastings which must néeds be this man marieng his daughter The other wife of this Iohn Hastings was Isabell the daughter of Hugh Spenser earle of Winchester By his first wife he had six children to wit Iohn Hastings his heire William Hastings that maried Elianor the daughter of sir William Martin which died without heires Henrie Hastings that was a clerke and Elizabeth Hastings maried to Roger Greie lord of Ruthine sonne of sir Iohn Greie of whom is descended Henrie earle of Kent now liuing Ione maried to Edmund Mortimer by whom she had no issue being after maried to William de Huntingfield by whom she had Roger de Huntingfield and Margaret Hastings maried to William the sonne of William Martin lord of Keminies ' By Isabell Spenser his second wife he had thrée children to wit Hugh Hastings lord of Folliot of whom shall be more intreated when we come to the last Iohn Hastings erle of Penbroke slaine at tilt as before Thomas Hastings and Pelagia de Huntington His first wife Isabell Ualence died 1305 being the 31 of Edward the first and was buried at the frier minors in Couentrie His second wife ouerliuing hir husband was after maried to sir Rafe Monthermer for which mariage the said Rafe was fined by Edward the second at a thousand marks as appeareth in the rols of the chancerie line 10 of 13 of Edward the second she died the 9 of Edward the third was buried in the frier minors of Salisburie This Iohn Hastings departed this life 1313 the sixt yeare of the reigne of Edward the second Iohn Hastings lord Hastings and Aburgauennie was borne in the fiftéenth yeare of Edward the first in the yeare of Christ 1287. For at the death of his father which happened as before in the sixt yeare of Edward the second he was found to be of the age of line 20 six twentie years which if it be added to the yeare of our Lord 1287 make vp the full number of 1313 in which his father died This man in the eight yeare of Edward the second at the parlement holden at London in the Carmelite friers bâ—ing about
the yeare from the birth of Christ 1314 renewing the sute to the king after the death of Antonie Beke bishop of Durham which happened in the yeare of our Lord 1â—10 for the lands whereof his father had the said bishop in sute and which were after seized into the line 30 kings hands as before appeareth in the life of his father It was then found vpon search that sir Iohn Ballioll who was partie to the said sute before had the realme of Scotland by award by reason of certeine lands that he gaue to sir Antonie de Beke the bishop of Durham for which cause it séemed king Edward the first seized the same lands into his hands as forfeit to him in that they were after the maner of a bribe giuen to the said bishop to support the sute of the said Iohn Balioll for the obteining of the line 40 crowne of Scotland And for that cause this Iohn Hastings was counselled by such as willed him well that he should surceasse his sute and so he did This Iohn Hastings maried Iulian the daughter of Thomas lord Leiburne the sonne of William lord Leiburne and had by hir Laurence de Hastings after which this Iohn Hastings died in the eightéenth yeare of Edward the second and in the yeare of our Lord 1325. His wife Iulian liued manie yeers after and surrendred hir life in the fortie one yeare of Edward line 50 the third and in the yeare of our Lord 1366. Laurence Hastings lord Hastings and Aburgauennie was also afterward earle of Penbroke he was borne about the thirtéenth yeare of Edward the second being also about the yeare of our redemption 1320 which is proued by this that the said Laurence was fiue yeares old at the death of his father which as before is said happened in the yeare 1325 and in the eightéenth of Edward the second at what time he was seized as the kings ward and committed to line 60 the gouernement of tutors appointed him by the said Edward the second This Laurence Hastings for the nobilitie of his race the actiuitie of him selfe the largenesse of his possessions and his familiaritie with the king was created earle of Penbroke about the one and thirtith yeare of the reigne of king Edward the third He maried Anne or Agnes the third daughter of sir Roger Mortimer the first earle of March by whom he had issue Iohn Hastings Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke lord Hastings Aburgauennie and Weifford in Ireland the sonne of Laurence Hastings the first earle of Penbroke of that name did in the fortie one yeare of Edward the third being about the yeare of our Lord 1369 infeoffe diuerse persons of the manor of Lidgate in Suffolke of which towne was Iohn Lidgate the monke of Berie and famous poet of England surnamed After which in the fortie six yeare of Edward the third and in the yeare of our Lord 1371 when the Frenchmen besieged Rochell he was sent with an armie of men to the rescue of the same But being set vpon by the Spanish nauie in the hauen of Rochell they slue and tooke manie of the English burnt their nauie and caried the earle with sundrie other prisoners into Spaine where this earle a long time remained prisoner Which misfortune was iustlie supposed to haue fallen vpon him because he was a man of euill life giuen greatlie to lecherie an infringer of the liberties of the church and a persuader of the king that he should for his warres more grieuouslie exact manie subsidies and contributions vpon the clergie than vpon the laitie After that he had béene long prisoner in Spaine by the space almost of thrée yeares he was ransomed for a grreat summe of monie by Bertram Cleikine and died as I coniecture by some sufficient proofe betwéene Paris and Calis as he came into England in the fortie ninth yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord 1374 so that he neuer fullie paied his ransome He had two wiues Margaret the daughter of Edward the third Anne the daughter of sir Walter Mannie and of Margaret Segraue made dutchesse of Northfolke in the time of Richard the second but when he maried these wiues I can not certeinlie find And in the earle of Kents booke which treateth of the contention of the Hastings and the Greies for bearing of the armes of Hastings there is no mention made as farre as my memorie serueth of the said Margaret the reason whereof I suppose to be for that this Iohn Hastings had no issue by hir and that booke onelie serued to conueie a lineall descent from the Hastings to intitle the Greies This Iohn Hastings had by his second wife Anne a sonne called Iohn Hastings which after succéeded his father in all his inheritances But before I saie anie more of the Hastings I thinke it not amisse to giue some warning of an error in Polydor of Vrbin writing that Anne the countesse of Penbroke wife to this man for none of the earles of Penbrokes had anie wife so named within the compasse of years wherein Polydor appointeth this time descended of a noble house of S. Paule in France a woman of great vertue and a louer of learning and of learned men founded a house in Cambridge to this daie called Penbroke hall which in truth was not builded by hir but by Marie the wife of Odomare or Aimer de Ualence earle of Penbroke who was slaine at tilt in the one twentie yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord 1374 which was thirtie seauen yeares before the death of this Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke which Marie was in verie déede the daughter of Guie earle of S. Paule the kinswoman of Edward the third and a French woman This woman being in one daie that the daie of hir mariage a maid a wife a widow hir husband being that day slaine at tilt did in hir widowhood in the one twentith yeare of Edward the 3 in the yeare of our Lord 1374 erect that house in Cambridge vpon hir owne ground and appointed the same to be called the hall of Marie Ualence or Penbroke hall by meanes whereof it was long after called Aula Valentiae Mariae Now to returne where I left to the last wife of this Iohn Hastings called Anne she after the death of hir husband did at â—he coronation of Richard the second in the yeare of Christ 1382 being about the fift yeare of the reigne of the said Richard sue by petition to execute by hir deputie the office of the panteler by reason of the manor of Ashley which she had for hir iointure whervnto she was admitted by hir deputie sir Thomas Blunt knight did performe the same as this record dooth testifie in which is set both hir petitions and the iudgement thereof in this forme The record whereby dame Anne Hastings clameth the office of the pantrie line 10 ITem Anna quae fuitvxor Iohannis Hastings nuper comes
for the bearing of the armes of this same Iohn Hastings without difference great contention line 10 grew betwéene sir Edward Hastings knight descended of Isabell Spenser and Reinold Greie lord Greie of Ruthine sonne of Reinold Greie sonne of Roger Greie that married Elizabeth daughter of Isabell Ualence for both the said lord Greie and sir Edward Hastings were descended by two venters as partlie before and partlie hereafter shal be shewed from one man Iohn Hastings husband to both said Isabels For the explanation whereof and lineall descent to conueie the said sir Edward Hastings line 20 from the said Iohn Hastings first lord of Aburgauennie of that surname I must here repeat a little of that which I haue alreadie written which is that the said Iohn Hastings first lord of Aburgauennie hauing two wiues both Isabels by his first wife Isabell Ualence had Elizabeth maried to Roger Greie and by his second wife Isabell Spenser he had issue sir Hugh Hastings knight from whome we are to deduce the said sir Edward Hastings in this sort Hugh Hastings knight lord of Folliot in the right line 30 of his wife being sonne of the second wombe of Isabell Spenser and Iohn Hastings sonne of Henrie Hastings married Margerie the daughter and heire of sir Richard Folliot by whom he came to be lord of Folliot and alwaies bare the armes of Hastings with a difference of a second brother of a second venter This marriage was procured and made by Isabell his mother who purchased the said ward for him This Hugh died in the yeare of Christ 1347 in the one and twentith yeare of Edward the third and line 40 was buried in the church of Elsing in Elsrug in Northfolke which he builded his wife Margerie died in the yeare 1349 being the thrée and twentith yeare of Edward the third and was buried in the chappell of Fornewell This Hugh had issue by his wife Hugh Hastings his heire and a daughter married to sir Robert de la Mare Hugh Hastings knight the sonne of Hugh and Margerie Folliot did marrie the daughter of Adam de Eueringham by whom he had Hugh Hastings line 50 his sonne and heire and two daughters the one married to Winkfield and the other to a knight called Elmham This Hugh died at Calkewelhell or Gwines and was buried in the friers of Doncaster in the yeare of our Lord 1369 about the foure fortith yéere of Edward the third This man for him and his heires in difference from the other Hastings earles of Penkroke his kinsmen by the halfe blood did beare the Hastings armes with the labell quartered with the armes of Folliot Hugh Hastings line 60 knight the sonne of Hugh and Margaret Eueringham married Anne the daughter of Edward Spenser earle of Glocester by whom he had issue Hugh Hastings and Edward Hastings which contended with Reinold Greie lord of Ruthine This Hugh tooke his pilgrimage to Ierusalem died in Spaine after whose death dame Anne Spenser his wife was maried to Thomas lord Morleie Hugh Hastings eldest son of Hugh Hastings and dame Anne Spenser married the daughter of sir Wil. Blunt knight this Hugh died at Calis at the mariage of Richard the second to Isabell the daughter of the king of France about the 19 yeare of the reigne of the said Richard being the yeare of our redemption 1395 who dieng without issue all his right and title came to his brother Edward Edward Hastings knight brother of the last Hugh began the contention with Reinold Greie lord of Ruthine for the right of the lands honors and armes without difference of the last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke This sute began about the eight yeare of Henrie the fourth and continued at least vntill the fift yeare of Henrie the fift if not longer but in the end notwithstanding manie false pedegrees counterfeited by this Hastings and his vncle Henrie bishop of Norwich one of the house of the Spensers yet it was adiudged against the said sir Edward Hastings in the marshals court that the lands honors and armes without difference as the last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke did beare them with the armes of William Ualence earle of Penbroke should be onelie borne by the said lord Greie of Ruthine and his heires as being of the whole blood and next heire to the said last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke and that the said Edward Hastings should vtterlie be barred to beare the armes of Hastings but quartered with the armes of Folliot as onelie descending of the halfe blood to the said last earle of Penbroke of that name And that all other pedegrees what so euer except this are false and of purpose contriued as appeareth by a notable booke and monument thereof remaining in the hands of Henrie Greie now earle of Kent descended of the said Reinold Greie of Ruthine conteining all the processe examinations witnesses pedegrees iudgements thereof more plainelie maie appeare In which contention there was shewed a matter by the deposition of sir William Hoo knight not vnworthie to be remembred though it touch not the Hastings concerning armorie and bearing of differences in armes which was that the said sir William said on his oth in the tenth yeare of Henrie the fourth that before the times of Edward the third the labell of three points was the different appropriat and appurtenant for the cognizance of the next heire but the same king made his sons to beare the entire armes with labels of thrée points with certeine differences in the said labels to be knowen the one from the other except his sonne the duke of Glocester who bare a border about the armes of France and England And thus this much Francis Thin touching the name of Hastings In this yeare Thomas earle of Lancaster for the opinion which had béene conceiued of him by reason of miracles and other respects was canonized for a saint The mondaie next after the feast of saint Hilarie a parlement was begun at Westminster in which there was a bill exhibited by the commons that the lords and great men of the realme should not giue to their men badges to weare as their cognizances by reason that through the abuse thereof manie great oppressions imbraseries vnlawfull maintenances and wrongs were practised to the hinderance of all good orders lawes and iustice The lords would not consent altogither to laie downe their badges but yet they agreed that none should weare any such cognizance except their seruants of houshold and such as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare ¶ In the same parlement certeine persons that had gone about some new rebellion in Kent being apprehended were condemned and so were drawne and hanged ¶ There was also an act made against such as should passe the seas to purchase prouisions as they termed them in any church or churches And if any from thencefoorth attempted so to doo he should be reputed and taken as a rebell Also there was
neuerthelesse the lords and chancellor of France argued to the contrarie and so agrée they could not insomuch as the Frenchmen required that if the Englishmen meant to haue anie conclusion of peace they should draw to some neerer points At length the foure dukes tooke order that all their demands on either side should be set downe in writing and deliuered to either partie interchangeablie that they might be regarded at length and such as should be found vnreasonable to be raced or reformed After they had communed togither diuerse times and remained there fiftéene daies they appointed to aduertise the two kings of their whole dooings and after nine daies space to meet againe The French dukes rode to Abbeuile where the French king then laie and the English dukes returning to Calis wrote to the king of England of all the whole matter The duke of Glocester was harder to deale with in each behalfe concerning the conclusion of peace than was the duke of Lancaster for he rather desired to haue had warre than any peace except such a one as should be greatlie to the aduantage and honour of the realme of England and therefore the commons of England vnderstanding his disposition agreed that he should be sent rather than anie other For where in times past the Englishmen had greatlie gamed by the warres of France as well the commons as the knights and esquires who had by the same mainteined their estate they could not giue their willing consents to haue anie peace at all with the Frenchmen in hope by reason of the wars to profit themselues as in times past they had doone The French king nobles of France were greatlie inclined to peace and so likewise was the king of England the duke of Lancaster But the Frenchmen were so subtill and vsed so manie darke and coloured words that the Englishmen had much a doo to vnderstand them which offended much the duke of Glocester But neuerthelesse at the daie prefixed these foure dukes met againe at Balingham and with the French lords came the king of Armenie newlie returned into France foorth of Grecia for into his owne countrie he durst not come the Turkes hauing conquered it the strong towne of Conich which the Genowaies held excepted The king of Armenie would gladlie that peace might haue béene established betwixt France and England in hope to procure the sooner some aid of the kings to recouer his kingdome But to conclude after that the dukes and other with them associat as assistants had diligentlie perused and examined the articles of their treatie they would not passe nor seale to anie till all darke and obscure words were cléerelie declared opened and made perfect so that no generall peace might be concluded Notwithstanding as Froissard saith a truce for foure yeares space vpon certeine articles was agreed to be kept as well by sea as by land It was thought that when they were at point to haue growne to agreement concerning manie articles if the French king had not newlie fallen into his former disease of frensie there had better effect followed of this treatie but by occasion of his sicknesse each man departed before that anie principall articles could be fullie ordered and made perfect The same time sir Thomas Persie the yoonger was made lord warden of Burdeaux and Aquitaine In Sepermber much hurt was doone thorough excéeding great thunder lightening and tempests which chanced in manie parts of England but speciallie in Cambridgeshire where manie houses were burned with no small quantitie of corne Great inundations and flouds of water followed shortlie after in October which did much hurt at Burie and Newmarket in Suffolke where it ouerthrew wals of houses and put men and women in great danger of drowning In Essex also in September great mortalitie fell by pestilence amongst the people whereof manie died ¶ The towne of Chierburg was restored againe to the king of Nauarre who had ingaged it to the king of England for two thousand markes year 1394 ¶ A parlement was holden at Westminster which began in the octaues of saint Hilarie ¶ The king purposing to go ouer into Ireland required a subsidie the cleargie granted to him a whole tenth toward the furnishing foorth of that iournie if he went himselfe if he went not yet they agréed to giue to him the moitie of a tenth In time of this parlement there appeared great euill will to remaine betwixt the duke of Lancaster and the earle of Arundell for the duke imposed to the earle that about the Exaltation of the crosse he laie with a companie of armed men in the castell of Holt by Chester the same time that the countrie there rose against the duke with their capteine Nicholas Cliffon and his complices whome he ment as the duke alledged to line 10 haue aided against him but this the earle flatlie denied and with probable reasons so excused himselfe as the quarrell at length was taken vp and the parties for the time well quieted This yeare on Whitsundaie being the seauenth of Iune quéene Anne departed this life to the great greefe of hir husband king Richard who loued hir intirelie She deceassed at Shene and was buried at Westminster vpon the south side of saint Edwards shrine The king tooke such a conceit with the house of line 20 Shene where she departed this life that he caused the buildings to be throwne downe and defaced whereas the former kings of this land being wearie of the citie vsed customablie thither to resort as to a place of pleasure and seruing highlie to their recreation Thus the king the duke of Lancaster and his sonne the earle of Derbie were widowers all in one season for the ladie Constance duchesse of Lancaster daughter to Peter king of Spaine deceassed the last yeare whilest hir husband the duke of Lancaster line 30 was at the treatie in France at the same time also deceassed the countesse of Derbie wife to the lord Henrie earle of Derbie ¶ Moreouer in this yeare 1394 Isabell duchesse of Yorke departed this life that was halfe sister to the duchesse of Lancaster being borne of one mother She was buried at Langleie This yeare in August was a proclamation set foorth that all Irishmen should auoid this land and returne home into their owne countrie before the line 40 feast of the Natiuitie of our ladie on paine of death The occasion of which proclamation was for that such multitudes of Irishmen were come ouer into this region in hope of gaine that the countries in Ireland subiect to England were in manner left void of people so that the enimies spoiled and wasted those countries at their pleasure finding few or none to withstand them And where king Edward the third had placed in Ireland his bench and iudges with his excheker for the good administration of iustice line 50 and politike gouernement to be vsed there he receiued from
and lord treasuror of England departed this life and by king Richard his appointment had the honor to haue his bodie interred at Westminster amongst the kings After line 40 this decease Roger Walden that before was secretarie to the king and treasuror of Calis was now made lord treasuror Yée haue heard that in the yeare 1392 Robert Uéer duke of Ireland departed this life in Louaine in Brabant King Richard therefore this yeare in Nouember caused his corps being imbalmed to be conueied into England and so to the priorie of Colnie in Essex appointing him to be laid in a coffine of cypresse and to be adorned with princelie garments line 50 hauing a chaine of gold about his necke and rich rings on his fingers And to shew what loue and affection he bare vnto him in his life time the king caused the coffine to be opened that he might behold his face bared and touch him with his hands he honored his funerall exequies with his presence accompanied with the countesse of Oxenford mother to the said duke the archbishop of Canturburie and manie other bishops abbats and priors but of noble line 60 men there were verie few for they had not yet digested the enuie and hatred which they had conceiued against him In this meane while the duke of Lancaster was in Gascoigne treating with the lords of the countrie and the inhabitants of the good townes which vtterlie refused to receiue him otherwise than as a lieutenant or substitute to the king of England and in the end addressed messengers into England to signifie to the king that they had beene accustomed to be gouerned by kings and meant not now to become subiects to anie other contrarie to all reason sith the king could not sauing his oth alien them from the crowne The duke of Lancaster vsed all waies he might deuise how to win their good wils and had sent also certeine of his trustie councellors ouer hither into England as sir William Perreer sir Peter Clifton and two clearkes learned in the lawe the one called maister Iohn Huech and the other maister Iohn Richards a canon of Leicester to plead and sollicit his cause But to be breefe such reasons were shewed and such matter vnfolded by the Gascoignes whie they ought not be separated from the crowne of England that finallie notwithstanding the duke of Glocester and certeine other were against them it was decréed that the countrie and duchie of Aquitaine should remaine still in demesne of the crowne of England least that by this transporting thereof it might fortune in time that the heritage thereof should fall into the hands of some stranger and enimie to the English nation so that then the homage and souereigntie might perhaps be lost for euer Indeed the duke of Glocester being a prince of an high mind loth to haue the duke of Lancaster at home being so highlie in the kings fauor could haue béene well pleased that he should haue enioied his gift for that he thought thereby to haue borne all the rule about the king for the duke of Yorke was a man rather coueting to liue in pleasure than to deale with much businesse and the weightie affaires of the realme About the same time or somewhat before the king sent an ambassage to the French king the archbishop of Dublin the earle of Rutland the earle Marshall the lord Beaumont the lord Spenser the lord Clifford named Lewes and twentie knights with fortie esquiers The cause of their going ouer was to intreat of a marriage to be had betwixt him and the ladie Isabell daughter to the French king she being as then not past eight yeares of age which before had beene promised vnto the duke of Britaines sonne but in consideration of the great benefit that was likelie to insue by this communication and aliance with England there was a meane found to vndoo that knot though not presentlie These English lords at their comming to Paris were ioifullie receiued and so courteouslie interteined banketted feasted and cherished and that in most honorable sort as nothing could be more all their charges and expenses were borne by the French king and when they should depart they receiued for answer of their message verie comfortable words and so with hope to haue their matter sped they returned But now when the duke of Lancaster had by laieng foorth an inestimable masse of treasure purchased in a manner the good wils of them of Aquitaine and compassed his whole desire he was suddenlie countermanded home by the king and so to satisfie the kings pleasure he returned into England and comming to the king at Langleie where he held his Christmasse was receiued with more honor than loue as was thought wherevpon he rode in all hast that might be to Lincolne where Katharine Swinford as then laie whom shortlie after the Epiphanie year 1396 he tooke to wife This woman was borne in Heinault daughter to a knight of that countrie called sir Paou de Ruet she was brought vp in hir youth in the duke of Lancasters house and attended on his first wife the duchesse Blanch of Lancaster and in the daies of his second wife the duchesse Constance he kept the foresaid Katharine as his concubine who afterwards was married to a knight of England named Swinford that was now deceassed Before she was married the duke had by hir three children two sonnes and a daughter one of the sons was named Thomas de Beaufort the other Henrie who was brought vp at Aken in Almaine prooued a good lawyer and was after bishop of Winchester For the loue that the duke had to these his children he married their mother the said Katharine Swinford being now a widow whereof men maruelled much considering hir meane estate was farre vnmeet to match with his highnesse and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wiues And indeed the great ladies of England as the duches of Glocester the countesses of Derbie Arundell and others descended of the blood roiall greatlie disdeined line 10 that she should be matched with the duke of of Lancaster and by that means be accompted second person in the realme and preferred in roome before them and therefore they said that they would not come in anie place where she should be present for it should be a shame to them that a woman of so base birth and concubine to the duke in his other wiues daies should go and haue place before them The duke of Glocester also being a man of an high mind and stout stomach misliked his brothers line 20 matching so meanlie but the duke of Yorke bare it well inough and verelie the ladie hir selfe was a woman of such bringing vp and honorable demeanor that enuie could not in the end but giue place to well deseruing About this season the doctrine of of Iohn Wickliffe still mightilie spred abroad héere in England ¶ The schisme also still continued
Robert duke of Bauier and countée palantine of the Rhene had instituted about that season Richard Northall sonne to a maior of London as is said of that name he became a Carmelite frier in the same citie Thomas Edwardson prior of the friers Augustines at Clare in Suffolke Iohn Summer a Franciscane frier at Bridgewater an enimie to the Wickliuists Richard Withée a learned priest an earnest follower of Wickliffe Iohn Swafham a Carmelite frier of Lin a student in Cambridge who became bishop of Bangor a great aduersarie to the Wickliuists Finallie and to conclude William Egumond a frier heremit of the sect of the Augustins in Stamford Iohn Tissington a Franciscane frier a mainteiner of the popes doctrine William Rimston or Rimington a moonke of Salleie an enimie also to the Wickliuists Adam Eston well séene in the toongs was made a cardinall by pope Gregorie the eleauenth but by pope Urban the sixt he was committed to prison in Genoa and at the contemplation of king Richard he was taken out of prison but not fullie deliuered till the daies of Boniface the ninth who restored him to his former dignitie Iohn Beaufu a Carmelite of Northampton proceeded doctor of diuinitie in Oxenford and was made prior of his house Roger Twiford aliàs Goodlucke an Augustine frier Iohn Treuise a Cornishman borne and a secular préest and vicar of Berklie he translated the bible Bartholomew De proprietatibus rerum Polychronicon of Ranulph Higden and diuerse other treatises Rafe Spalding a Carmelite frier of Stamford Iohn moone an Englishman borne but a student in Paris who compiled in the French toong the Romant of the Rose translated into English by Geffrie Chaucer William Shirborne Richard Wichingham borne in Norffolke and diuerse other Thus farre Richard of Burdeaux whose depriuation you haue heard of his lamentable death hereafter to wit pag. 516 517. Henrie the fourth cousine germane to Richard the second latelie depriued WHen king Richard had resigned as before is specified line 40 the scepter and crowne Henrie Plantagenet borne at Bullingbroke in the countie of Lincolne duke of Lancaster and Hereford earle of Derbie Leicester and Lincolne sonne to Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster with generall consent both of the lords commons was published proclamed and declared king of England and of France and lord of Ireland the last line 50 daie of September in the yeare of the world 5366 of our Lord 1399 of the reigne of the emperour Wenceslaus the two and twentith of Charles the sixt king of France the twentith and the tenth of Robert the third king of Scots After that king Richard had surrendered his title and dispossessed himselfe which Chr. Okl. noteth in few words saieng post breue tempus Exüit insigni sese diademate sceptrum Henrico Lancastrensi regale relinquens King Henrie made certeine new officers And first in right of his earledome of Leicester he gaue the office of high steward of England belonging to the same earledome vnto his second sonne the lord Thomas who by his fathers commandement exercised that office being assisted by reason of his tender age by Thomas Persie earle of Worcester The earle of Northumberland was made constable of England sir Iohn Scirlie lord chancellor Iohn Norburie esquier lord treasuror sir Richard Clifford lord priuie seale Forsomuch as by king Richards resignation and the admitting of a new king all plées in euerie court and place were ceased and without daie discontinued new writs were made for summoning of the parlement vnder the name of king Henrie the fourth the same to be holden as before was appointed on mondaie next insuing Upon the fourth day of October the lord Thomas second sonne to the king sat as lord high steward of England by the kings commandement in the White-hall of the line 10 kings palace at Westminster and as belonged to his office he caused inquirie to be made what offices were to be exercised by anie maner of persons the daie of the kings coronation and what fées were belonging to the same causing proclamation to be made that what noble man or other that could claime anie office that daie of the solemnizing the kings coronation they should come and put in their bils cōprehending their demands Whervpon diuers offices fees were claimed as well by bils as otherwise line 20 by spéech of mouth in forme as here insueth First the lord Henrie the kings eldest sonne to whome he as in right of his duchie of Lancaster had appointed that office claimed to beare before the king the principall sword called Curtana and had his sute granted Iohn erle of Summerset to whom the king as in right of his earledome of Lincolne had granted to be caruer the daie of his coronation and had it confirmed Henrie Persie earle of Northumberland and high constable of England by the line 30 kings grant claimed that office and obteined it to inioy at pleasure The same earle in right of the I le of Man which at that present was granted to him and to his heires by the king claimed to beare on the kings left side a naked sword with which the king was girded when before his coronation he entered as duke of Lancaster into the parts of Holdernesse which sword was called Lancasters sword Rafe erle of Westmerland and earle marshall of England by the kings grant claimed the same office and obteined line 40 it notwithstanding that the attornies of the duke of Norfolke presented to the lord steward their petition on the dukes behalfe as earle marshall to exercise the same Sir Thomas Erpingham knight exercised the office of lord great Chamberleine and gaue water to the king when he washed both before and after dinner hauing for his fées the bason ewer and towels with other things whatsoeuer belonging to his office notwithstanding Auberie de Ueer earle of Oxenford put in his petitions to haue that line 50 office as due vnto him from his ancestors Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike by right of inheritance bare the third sword before the king and by like right was pantler at the coronation Sir William Argentine knight by reason of the tenure of his manour of Wilmundale in the countie of Hertford serued the king of the first cup of drinke which he tasted of at his dinner the daie of his coronation the cup was of siluer vngilt which the same knight had for his fées notwithstanding the petition which line 60 Iuon Fitzwarren presented to the lord steward requiring that office in right of his wife the ladie Maud daughter and heire to sir Iohn Argentine knight Sir Thomas Neuill lord Furniuall by reason of his manour of Ferneham with the hamlet of Cere which he held by the courtesie of England after the decesse of his wife the ladie Ione decessed gaue to the king a gloue for his right hand and susteined the kings right arme
not as line 40 yours Well faire sonne said the king with a great sigh what right I had to it God knoweth Well said the prince if you die king I will haue the garland and trust to kéepe it with the sword against all mine enimies as you haue doone Then said the king I commit all to God and remember you to doo well With that he turned himselfe in his bed and shortlie after departed to God in a chamber of the abbats of Westminster called Ierusalem the twentith daie of March in the yeare 1413 and in the yeare of his age line 50 46 when he had reigned thirteene yeares fiue moneths and od daies in great perplexitie and little pleasure or fouretéene yeares as some haue noted who name not the disease whereof he died but refer it to sicknesse absolutelie whereby his time of departure did approach and fetch him out of the world as Ch. Okl. saith whose words may serue as a funerall epigramme in memoriall of the said king Henrie Henricus quartus bis septem rexerat annos Anglorum gentem summa cum laude amore line 60 I à mque senescenti fatalis terminus aeui Ingruerat morbus fatalem accerserat horam We find that he was taken with his last sickenesse while he was making his praiers at saint Edwards shrine there as it were to take his leaue and so to procéed foorth on his iournie he was so suddenlie and greeuouslie taken that such as were about him feared least he would haue died presentlie wherfore to reléeue him if it were possible they bare him into a chamber that was next at hand belonging to the abbat of Westminster where they laid him on a pallet before the fire and vsed all remedies to reuiue him At length he recouered his spéech and vnderstanding and perceiuing himselfe in a strange place which he knew not he willed to know if the chamber had anie particular name wherevnto answer was made that it was called Ierusalem Then said the king Lauds be giuen to the father of heauen for now I know that I shall die heere in this chamber according to the prophesie of me declared that I should depart this life in Ierusalem Whether this was true that so he spake as one that gaue too much credit to foolish prophesies vaine tales or whether it was fained as in such cases it commonlie happeneth we leaue it to the aduised reader to iudge His bodie with all funerall pompe was conueied vnto Canturburie and there solemnlie buried leauing behind him by the ladie Marie daughter to the lord Humfrie Bohun earle of Hereford and Northhampton Henrie prince of Wales Thomas duke of Clarence Iohn duke of Bedford Humfrie duke of Glocester Blanch duchesse of Bauier and Philip quéene of Denmarke by his last wife Iane he had no children This king was of a meane stature well proportioned and formallie compact quicke and liuelie and of a stout courage In his latter daies he shewed himselfe so gentle that he gat more loue amongst the nobles and people of this realme than he had purchased malice and euill will in the beginning But yet to speake a truth by his proceedings after he had atteined to the crowne what with such taxes tallages subsidies and exactions as he was constreined to charge the people with and what by punishing such as mooued with disdeine to see him vsurpe the crowne contrarie to the oth taken at his entring into this land vpon his returne from exile did at sundrie times rebell against him he wan himselfe more hatred than in all his life time if it had beene longer by manie yeares than it was had beene possible for him to haue weeded out remooued And yet doubtlesse woorthie were his subiects to tast of that bitter cup sithens they were so readie to ioine and clappe hands with him for the deposing of their rightfull and naturall prince king Richard whose chéefe fault rested onlie in that that he was too bountifull to his fréends and too mercifull to his foes speciallie if he had not béene drawne by others to séeke reuenge of those that abused his good and courteous nature ¶ But now to returne to the matter present The duke of Clarence immediatlie vpon knowlege had of his father king Henrie the fourth his death returned out of Guien into England with the earle of Angolesme and other prisoners Now will were hearse what writers of our English nation liued in the daies of this king That renowmed poet Geffrie Chaucer is woorthilie named as principall a man so exquisitlie learned in all sciences that his match was not lightlie found any where in those daies and for reducing our English toong to a perfect conformitie he hath excelled therein all other he departed this life about the yeare of our Lord 1402 as Bale gathereth but by other it appeareth that he deceassed the fiue and twentith of October in the yeare 1400 and lieth buried at Westminster in the south part of the great church there as by a monument erected by Nicholas Brigham it doth appeare Iohn Gower descended of that woorthie familie of the Gowers of Stitenham in Yorkeshire as Leland noteth studied not onelie the common lawes of this realme but also other kinds of literature and great knowledge in the same namelie in poeticall inuentions applieng his indeuor with Chaucer to garnish the English toong in bringing it from a rude vnperfectnesse vnto a more apt elegancie for whereas before those daies the learned vsed to write onelie in Latine or French and not in English our toong remained verie barren rude and vnperfect but now by the diligent industrie of Chaucer and Gower it was within a while greatlie amended so as it grew not onelie verie rich and plentifull in words but also so proper and apt to expresse that which the mind conceiued as anie other vsuall language Gower departed this life shortlie after the deceasse of his déere and louing freend Chaucer to wit in the yeare 1402 being then come to great age and blind for a certeine time before his death He was buried in the church of saint Marie Oueries in Southwarke line 10 Moreouer Hugh Legat borne in Hertfordshire and a monke of saint Albons wrote scholies vpon Architrenius of Iohn Hanuill and also vpon Boetius De consolatione Roger Alington chancellor of the vniuersitie of Oxford a great sophister an enimie to the doctrine of Wickliffe Iohn Botrell a logician Nicholas Gorham borne in a village of the same name in Hertfordshire a Dominike frier first proceeded master of art in Oxenford and after going to Paris became the French kings confessor and line 20 therefore hath béene of some taken to be a Frenchman Iohn Lilleshull so called of a monasterie in the west parties of this realme whereof he was gouernour Walter Disse so called of a towne in Norfolke where he was borne first a Carmelite frier professed in Norwich and after going to Cambridge he there
heire of his realme crowne and dignitie It was also agréed that king Henrie during his father in lawes life should in his stéed haue the whole gouernement of the realme of France as regent thereof with manie other couenants and articles as after shall appeere To the performance whereof it was accorded that all the nobles and estates of the realme of France as well spirituall as temporall and also the cities and commonalties citizens and burgesses of townes that were obeisant at that time to the French king should take a corporall oth These articles were not at the first in all points brought to a perfect conclusion But after the effect and meaning of them was agréed vpon by the commissioners the Englishmen departed towards the king their maister and left sir Iohn Robsert behind to giue his attendance on the ladie Katharine King Henrie being informed by them of that which they had doone was well content with the agréement and with all diligence prepared to go vnto Trois and therevpon hauing all things in a readinesse he being accompanied with his brethren the dukes of Clarence and Glocester the earles of Warwike Salisburie Huntington Eu Tankeruile and Longuile fiftéene thousand men of warre went from Rone to Pontoise departing from thence the eight daie of Maie came to saint Denis two leagues from Paris and after to Pontcharenton where he left a strong garison of men with sir William Gascoigne to keepe the passage and so then entering into Brie he tooke by the waie a castell which was kept against him causing them that so kept it some to be hanged and the residue to be led foorth with him as prisoners And after this keeping on his iournie by Prouins and Nogent at length he came to Trois The duke of Burgognie accompanied with manie noble men receiued him two leagues without the towne and conueied him to his lodging All his armie was lodged in small villages thereabout And after that he had reposed himselfe a little he went to visit the French king the quéene and the ladie Katharine whome he found in saint Peters church where was a verie ioious méeting betwixt them and this was on the twentith daie of Maie and there the king of England and the ladie Katharine were affianced After this the two kings and their councell assembled togither diuerse daies wherein the first concluded agreement was in diuerse points altered and brought to a certeinetie according to the effect aboue mentioned When this great matter was finished the kings sware for their parts to obserue all the couenants of this league and agreement Likewise the duke of Burgognie and a great number of other princes and nobles which were present receiued an oth the tenor whereof as the duke of Burgognie vttered it in solemne words thus insueth accordinglie as the same is exemplified by Titus Liuius De Foro Luuisiis in Latine The oth of the duke of Burgognie EGo Philippus Burgundiae dux per me meósque haeredes ad sacra Dei euangelia domino regi Henrico Angliae Franciaeque pro Carolo rege regenti iuro quòd humiliter ipsi Henrico fidelit érque cunctis in rebus quae rempublicam spectant Franciae coronam obediemus statim post mortem Caroli domini nostri domino Henrico regi suÃsque successoribus in perpetuum ligei fideles erimus nec alium quempiam pro domino nostro supremo Franciae rege quà m Henricum suos haeredes habebimus néque patiemur Non erimus praeterea in consilio vel consensu cuiusquam damni regis Henrici suorúmue successorum vbi quicquam detrimenti patiantur capitis siue membri vel vitam perdant sed praedicta quantum in nobis fuerit quà m citissimis literis vel nuntijs vt sibi meliùs prouidore valeant eis significabimus The same in English I Philip duke of Burgognie for my selfe and for mine heires doo here sweare vpon the holie euangelists of God to Henrie king of England and regent of France for king Charles that we shall humblie and faithfullie obeie the said Henrie in all things which concerne the common-wealth and crowne of France And immediatlie after the deceasse of our souereigne lord king Charles we shall be faithfull liegemen vnto the said king Henrie and to his successors for euer Neither shall we take or suffer anie other souereigne lord and supreme line 10 king of France but the same Henrie and his heires neither shall we be of counsell or consent of anie hurt towards the said king Henrie or his successors wherby they may suffer losse detriment of life or lim but that the same so farre as in vs may lie we shall signifie to them with all speed by letters or messengers that they may the better prouide for themselues in such cases line 20 The like oth a great number of the princes and nobles both spirituall and temporall which were present receiued at the same time This doone the morow after Trinitie sundaie being the third of Iune the mariage was solemnized and fullie consummate betwixt the king of England and the said ladie Katharine Herewith was the king of England named and proclamed heire and regent of France And as the French king sent the copie of this treatie to euerie line 30 towne in France so the king of England sent the same in English vnto euerie citie and market towne within his realme to be proclamed and published The true copie whereof as we find it in the chronicles of maister Hall we haue thought good here to set downe for the more full satisfieng of those that shall desire to peruse euerie clause and article thereof as followeth The articles appointments of peace line 40 betweene the realmes of England and France HEnrie by the grace of God king of England heire and regent of France lord of Ireland to perpetuall mind of christian people and all those that be vnder our obeisance we notifie and declare that though there hath béene here before diuerse treaties betwéene the most excellent prince Charles our father of France line 50 and his progenitors for the peace to be had betwéene the two realmes of France and England the which heretofore haue borne no fruit we considering the great harmes the which haue not onelie fallen betwéene those two realmes for the great diuision of that hath béene betwéene them but to all holy church we haue taken a treatie with our said father in which treatie betwixt our said father and vs it is concluded accorded in the forme after the manner that followeth 1 First it is accorded betwéene our father and line 60 vs that forsomuch as by the bond of matrimonie made for the good of the peace betweene vs and our most deere beloued Katharine daughter of our said father of our most déere moother Isabell his wife the same Charles and Isabell beene made our father and moother therefore them as our father and moother we shall
to driue the English nation out of the French territories Whereto they were the more earnestlie bent and thought it a thing of greater facilitie because of king Henries yoong yeares whome because he was a child they estéemed not but with one consent reuolted from their sworne fealtie as the recorder of the Englishmens battels with forren nations verie aptlie doth note saieng Hîc Franci puerum regem neglectui habentes Desciscunt violátque fidem gens perfida sacro Consilio ante datam The duke of Bedford being greatlie mooued with these sudden changes fortified his townes both with garrisons of men munition and vittels assembled also a great armie of Englishmen and Normans and so effectuouslie exhorted them to continue faithfull to their liege and lawfull lord yoong king Henrie that manie of the French capteins willinglie sware to king Henrie fealtie and obedience by whose example the communaltie did the same Thus the people quieted and the countrie established in order nothing was minded but warre and nothing spoken of but conquest The Dolphin which lay the same time in the citie of Poitâ—ers after his fathers deceasse caused himselfe to be proclamed king of France by the name of Charles the seuenth and in good hope to recouer his patrimonie with an haultie courage preparing war assembled a great armie and first the warre began by light skirmishes but after it grew into maine battels The Dolphin thinking not to lose anie occasions of well dooing sent the lord Grauile to the towne of Pont Meulan standing on the riuer of Seine who comming to the same vpon the sudden the fouretéenth of Ianuarie year 1423 tooke it and slue a great number of English souldiors which he found within it When the duke of Bedford the regent aduertised of this sudden surprise appointed the lord Thomas Montacute earle of Salisburie a man both for policie and courage liker to the old Romans than to line 10 men of his daies accompanied with the earle of Suffolke the lord Scales the yoong lord Poinings sir Iohn Fastolfe maister of the houshold with himselfe and diuerse others to besiege the said towne of Pont Meulan which after two moneths siege was rendred to the said earle and the lord Grauile sware â—o be true to the king of England euer after that day but shortlie after forgetting his oth he turned French againe The earle of Salisburie appointed sir Henrie line 20 Mortimer and sir Richard Uernon capteins of the towne and from thence went into Champaigne and there besieged the towne of Sens tooke it and sir William Marin the capteine within it and slue all the souldiors that kept it made capteins there sir Hugh Godding sir Richard Aubemond ¶ In this season Humfrie duke of Glocester either striken in loue or vpon some other occasion maried the ladie Iaquet or Iaquelin daughter and sole heire to William of Bauier duke of Holland which was lawfull line 30 wife to Iohn duke of Brabant then liuing who afterwards as after ye shall heare recouered hir out of the dukes hands The chances thus happening as you before haue heard Iohn duke of Bedford Philip duke of Burgognie and Iohn duke of Britaine made a fréendlie méeting in the citie of Amiens where they renewed the old league and ancient amitie made betwéene the noble prince king Henrie the fift and them adding thereto these conditions and agréements ech of them line 40 to be to the other fréend and aider and the enimie of the one to be enimie to the other and all they to be fréends and aiders to the king of England welwiller to his welwillers and aduersarie to his aduersaries And bicause that affinitie is commonlie the bond of amitie there was concluded a mariage betwéene the duke of Bedford and the ladie Anne sister to the duke of Burgognie which was after solemnized at Trois in Champaigne in the presence of the duke of Burgognie brother to the bride and of hir line 50 vncle the duke of Brabant the earles of Salisburie and Suffolke and of nine hundred lords knights and esquiers with such feast and triumph as before that time had not béene séene of the Burgognions Whilest these matters were in hand the Parisiens thinking to blind the eies of the duke of Bedford wrote to him how diuerse castels and fortresses lieng about their territories were replenished with their enimies dailie stopping their passages and robbing their merchants to their vtter vndooing if they line 60 by his helpe were not relieued But this was but a glose of the Parisiens meaning to cause him to go about the winning of some strong hold whilest they in his absence might bring into the citie Charles the Dolphin that then called himselfe French king for so had they appointed assigning to him the daie of his comming and the post of his entrie But their practise being discouered to the duke of Bedford he with a great power entered into Paris one daie before the faire was appointed two nights before he was looked for of his enimies being vnprouided and suddenlie caused the conspirators within the citie to be apprehended and openlie to be put to execution This doone putting a mistrust in the Parisiens he caused the castels and fortresses neere and adioining to the citie to be furnished with Englishmen And to auoid all night-watchers about Paris and the confines thereof he first tooke into his possession either by assault or composition the towne of Trainelle and Braie vpon Seine And bicause two castels the one called Pacie and the other Coursaie were also euill neighbors to the Parisiens he sent sir Iohn Fastolfe great maister of his houshold with a notable armie to win the same castels which he did and with preie and prisoners returned backe againe to his maister the regent In this verie season the Dolphin sent the lord William Steward earle of Buchquhane that was constable of France and the earle of Uentadour in Auuergne and manie other noble men of his part to laie siege to the towne of Crauant in the countie of Auxerre within the parts of Burgognie Wherof hearing the lord regent and the duke of Burgognie they assembled a great armie and appointed the earle of Salisburie to haue the guiding thereof who with his capteins and men of warre English and Burgognions came in good arraie to giue battell to the besiegers And bicause the riuer of Yonne which runneth by the said towne was betweene the English armie and their aduersaries they could not well assaile their enimies which defended the bankes and passages verie stronglie yet notwithstanding both horssemen and footmen of the English part couragiouslie put themselues into the riuer and with fine force recouered the banke whome the Burgognions incontinentlie followed When they were all gotten into the plaine the archers shot the bill men strake and long was the fight in doubtfull balance But in conclusion the Frenchmen not able to resist the force of the English nation were
capteine thereof sir Rafe Greie defended it so manfullie for the space of twentie daies that king Iames being then aduertised that the earle of Northumberland was comming to fight with him fled with no lesse losse than dishonor and inough of both line 20 Shortlie after that the duke of Burgognie had béene before Calis at the desire of princes a truce for a time was moued to be had betwéene the king of England the said duke For which cause were sent to Grauelin for the king of England Henrie Beauford cardinall of Winchester Iohn lord Mowbraie duke of Northfolke Humfrie earle of Stafford and diuerse other well learned honorable personages And for the duke of Burgognie there appeared the duchesse his wife the bishop of Arras the lord of line 30 Croie and diuerse other At this treatie a truce was taken for a small time and for a lesse obserued which was concluded betweene the king of England and the duchesse of Burgognie interlacing the duke and his name Some thinke that the king of England would neuer enter in league with him bicause he had broken his promise oth and writing sealed to him and to his father Other imagined this to be doone of a cautell to cast a mist before the French kings eies to the line 40 intent he should beléeue that this feat was wrought by the duchesse without assent or knowledge of the duke or his councell and so he was not bound to accomplish anie act or thing doone in his wiues treatie Thus may you sée that princes sometime with such vaine glosses and scornefull expositions will hide their dooings and cloke their purposes to the intent they would not either be espied or else that they may plucke their heads out of the collar at their pleasure But as the common opinion goeth he which is line 50 a promise-breaker escapeth not alwaies with impunitie For it is well seene by dailie and vsuall euents both in princes and priuat persons that for violating their faith and breaking of promise manie discommodities arise and inconueniences not a few doo follow To the due keeping whereof the heathen bare such a religious conscience that a prophane man in respect of others preferreth it before sacrifice the sentence is of great excellencie out of a pagans mouth Non boue mactato coelestia numina gaudent line 60 Sed quae praestanda est sine teste fide About this season queene Katharine mother to the king of England departed out of this life and was buried by hir husband in the abbeie of Westminster This woman after the death of king Henrie the fift hir husband being yoong and lustie following more hir owne wanton appetite than fréendlie counsell and regarding more priuate affection than prince-like honour tooke to husband priuilie a galant gentleman and a right beautifull person indued with manie goodlie gifts both of bodie mind called Owen Teuther a man descended of the noble linage and ancient line of Cadwallader last king of the Britains By this Owen she brought foorth thrée goodlie sonnes Edmund Iasper and another that was a monke in Westminster and liued a small time also a daughter which in hir youth departed out of this transitorie life King Henrie after the death of his mother bicause they were his brethren of one wombe created Edmund earle of Richmund and Iasper earle of Penbroke which Edmund of Margaret daughter and sole heire to Iohn duke of Summerset begat Henrie who after was king of this realme called Henrie the seuenth of whome ye shall heare more in place conuenient This Owen after the death of the quéene his wife was apprehended and committed toward bicause that contrarie to the statute made in the sixt yeare of this king he presumptuouslie had maried the quéene without the kings especiall assent out of which prison he escaped and let out other with him but was againe apprehended and after escaped againe ¶ Polychronicon saith that he was a squier of low birth and like degrée the same author also reporteth that he was commanded to Newgate by the duke of Glocester then lord protector of the realme out of which prison he brake by the helpe of a preest that was his chapline Neuerthelesse he was apprehended afterwards by the lord Beaumont brought againe to Newgate whence when he had remained there a while he was deliuered and set at libertie The duchesse of Bedford also sister to Lewes erle of S. Paule more for affection than increase of honour without counsell of hir freends maried a lustie yoong knight called sir Richard Wooduile to the great displeasure of hir vncle the bishop of Terwine and the earle hir brother This sir Richard was made baron of Riuers and after earle and had by this ladie manie noble sonnes and faire daughters of the which one was the ladie Elizabeth after queene of England by reason she was married vnto Edward the fourth ¶ Whilest this marriage was a celebrating Iane late quéene of England and before duchesse of Britaine daughter to the king of Nauarre and wife to king Henrie the fourth died at the manor of Hauering and was buried by hir husband at Canturburie ¶ About the same time deceassed also the countesse of Warwike and Henrie archbishop of Yorke In this yeare also the duke of Summerset accompanied with the lords of Fauconbridge Talbot sir Francis Surien the Arrogonnois Matthew Gough Thomas Paulet Thomas Harington Walter Limbrike Iohn Gedding William Watton esquiers and Thomas Hilton bailiffe of Rone with a great companie of the English partie besieged the towne of Harflue latelie before gotten by the Frenchmen both by water and land the capteine within the towne was one sir Iohn d'Estouteuille hauing his brother Robert with him and a six hundred good fighting men The assailants cast trenches and so fortified themselues in their campe and lodgings that when the earles of Ew and Dunois the valiant bastard of Bourbon the lord Gawcourt and other famous capteins with a foure thousand men sent to the rescue of them within came bâ—fore the towne they could not succour their fréends nor annoie their enimies by anie meanes they could deuise so for feare to lose honour they returned backe againe with much trauell and little profit The capteins within the towne perceiuing they could not be aided did shortlie after render the towne to the duke of Summerset who after committed it to the kéeping of Thomas Paulet William Limbrike Christopher Barber and George saint George which manie yeares till the diuision began in England manfullie and valiantlie defended both the towne and the hauen But afterward when this duke of Summerset was regent and gouernour of Normandie he not onlie lost this towne of Harflue but also the citie of Rone and the whole duchie of Normandie whereas now being but a deputie he got it to his high praise and glorie In this yeare was Iames king of Scots murthered
number of them were got to the other side yer the Frenchmen were aduised what had happened When they saw the chance they ran like mad men to haue stopped the passage but it was too late for the most part of the Englishmen were got ouer in so much that they chased their enimies backe and slue sir Guilliam de Chastell nephue to the lord Taneguie du Chastell and diuerse others The Frenchmen séeing their euill hap irrecouerable returned to the French king and told him what had chanced wherevpon he doubting to be assailed to his disaduantage thought not good longer to tarrie but with all spéed remoouing his ordinance into the bastile of saint Martin which he had newlie made dislodged in the night from Maubuisson and went to Poissie leauing the lord de Cotignie admerall of France with thrée thousand men to kéepe the bastile If he had taried still at Manbuisson the lord Talbot which had passed the riuer of Oise in two small leather botes had either taken or slaine him the same night The Englishmen the next daie in good order of battell came before the towne of Ponthoise thinking there to haue found the French king but he was gone and in his lodging they found great riches and much stuffe which he could not haue space for to carrie awaie for feare of the sudden inuasion line 10 Then the duke with his power entred into the towne and sent for new vittels and repaired the towers and bulworks about the towne diuerse times assaulted the bastile of the Frenchmen of the which he made no great accompt bicause they were not of power either to assault or stop the vittels or succors from the towne After this the duke intending once againe to offer the French king battell left behind him at Ponthoise for capteine there sir Geruais Clifton sir Nicholas Burdet Henrie Chandos and line 20 a thousand soldiers and therewith remoouing with his whole armie came before Poissie where he set himselfe and his men in good order of battell readie to fight There issued out some of the French gentlemen to skirmish with the Englishmen but to their losse for diuerse of them were slaine and foure valiant horssemen taken prisoners The duke perceiuing the faint hearts of the Frenchmen and that they durst not incounter in field with the English power dislodged from Poissie and came to Maunt and soone after to Rone line 30 When the regent and the lord Talbot were returned againe into Normandie the French king considering how much it should redound to his dishonour to let rest the towne of Ponthoise in his enimies hands sith he had beene at such charges and trauell about the winning thereof he eftsoones assembled all his puissance And returning suddenlie vnto Ponthoise he first by assault got the church and after the whole towne tooke the capteine and diuerse other Englishmen and slue to the number of foure line 40 hundred which sold their liues dearelie for one French writer affirmeth that the French king lost there thrée thousand men and the whole garrison of the Englishmen was but onelie a thousand Among other that were slaine here of the defendants was sir Nicholas Burdet knight cheefe butler of Normandie After this hot tempest the weather began somewhat to war more calme for king Henrie and king Charles agréed to send ambassadors to commen of some good conclusion of peace so that king line 50 Henrie sent the cardinall of Winchester with diuerse other noble personages of his councell to Calis with whome was also sent Charles duke of Orleance yet prisoner in England to the intent that he might be both author of the peace and also procurer of his owne deliuerance The French king sent the archbishop of Reimes and the earle of Dunois and the duke of Burgognie sent the lord de Creuecueur and diuerse other All these met at Calis where the duke of Orleance courteouslie line 60 receiued the earle of Dunois his bastard brother thanking him greatlie for his paines taken in gouerning his lands countrie during the time of his captiuitie and absence Diuerse communications were had as well for the deliuerance of the duke as for a finall peace but nothing was concluded sauing that an other méeting was appointed so that in the meane season the demands of either partie might be declared to their souereigne lords and maisters and herevpon the commissioners brake vp their assemblie and returned into their countries The Englishmen as the French writers record required not onelie to possesse peaceablie the two duches of Aquitaine and Normandie discharged of all resort superioritie souereigntie against the realme of France the kings and gouernours of the same but also to be restored to all the townes cities and places which they within thirtie yéeres next before gone and past had conquered in the realme of France Which request the Frenchmen thought verie vnreasonable and so both parties minding rather to gaine or saue than to loose departed for that time as yée haue heard After this méeting thus proroged Philip duke of Burgognie partlie mooued in conscience to make amends to Charles duke of Orleance as yet prisoner in England for the death of duke Lewes his father whome duke Iohn father to this duke Philip cruellie murthered in the citie of Paris and partlie intending the aduancement of his neece the ladie Marie daughter to Adolfe duke of Cleue by the which aliance he trusted that all old rancor should ceasse contriued waies to haue the said duke of Orleance set at libertie vpon promise by him made to take the said ladie Marie vnto wife This duke had beene prisoner in England euer since the battell was fought at Agincourt vpon the daie of Crispine and Crispinian in the yeare 1415 and was set now at libertie in the moneth of Nouember in the yeare 1440 paieng for his ransome foure hundred thousand crownes though other saie but thrée hundred thousand The cause whie he was deteined so long in captiuitie was to pleasure thereby the duke of Burgognie for so long as the duke of Burgognie continued faithfull to the king of England it was not thought necessarie to suffer the duke of Orleance to be ransomed least vpon his deliuerance he would not ceasse to séeke meanes to be reuenged vpon the duke of Burgognie for the old grudge and displeasure betwixt their two families and therefore such ransome was demanded for him as he was neuer able to pay But after the duke of Burgognie had broken his promise and was turned to the French part the councell of the king of England deuised how to deliuer the duke of Orleance that thereby they might displeasure the duke of Burgognie Which thing the duke of Burgognie perceiuing doubted what might follow if he were deliuered without his knowledge and therefore to his great cost practised his deliuerance paid his ransome and ioined with him amitie and aliance by mariage of his néece This duke being now
should haue fled abode the earles comming and so receiued him who though he first with manfull courage and sore fighting wan the entrie of their campe yet at length they compassed him about and shooting him through the thigh with an handgun slue his horsse and finallie killed him lieng on the ground whome they durst neuer looke in the face while he stood on his féet It was said that after he perceiued there was no remedie but present losse of the battell he counselled his sonne the lord Lisle to saue himselfe by flight sith the same could not redound to anie great reproch in him this being the first iournie in which he had béene present Manie words he vsed to persuade him to haue saued his life but nature so wrought in the son that neither desire of life nor feare of death could either cause him to shrinke or conueie himselfe out of the danger and so there manfullie ended his life with his said father There died also the earles bastard sonne Henrie Talbot and sir Edward Hull elect to the order of the garter and thirtie other men of name and right valiant personages of the English nation The lord Molins was taken prisoner with thréescore others The residue of the English people fled to Burdeaux and other places of whome in the flight were slaine aboue a thousand persons Thus at this battell of Chatillon fought the thirteenth daie of Iulie in this yeare ended his life Iohn lord Talbot and of his progenie the first earle of Shrewesburie after that he with much fame and most victorie had valiantlie made warre and serued his prince and countrie by the space of foure and twentie yeares in the parties of beyond the seas line 10 whose corps was left on ground and after was found by his fréends and conueied to Whitchurch in Shropshire where it was interred After this discomfiture diuerse lords fled to Burdeaux but the earle of Candall the lords of Montferrant of Rosaine of Dangladas entered into the castell of Chatillon which by the space of ten daies they defended but in the end despairing of all succours they rendred the fortresse and came safe to Burdeaux After this the townes of saint Million Liborne line 20 and all other which the erle of Shrewesburie had conquered rendred themselues to the Frenchmen Burdeaux onelie excepted Which citie being the last reâ—uge of the English people the French king in person besieged with all his puissance and in conclusion constreined both the garrisons and inhabitants to yéeld so that the Englishmen Gascoignes might safelie depart into England or into Calis with all their substance and that the lords de Lesparre Duras and thirtie others should neuer vpon paine of line 30 death be found within anie of the French kings dominions which lord de Lesparre being after taken in Gascoigne disguised was made shorter by the head When this composition was agréed and sealed the Englishmen were shortlie transported ouer into England in the moneth of October this present yeare Thus was the duchie of Aquitaine which had continued in the English possession from the yeare of our Lord 1155 vnto this present yeare which is neere line 40 hand thrée hundred yeares by the mariage of Elenor daughter and heire to William duke of Aquitaine wife to king Henrie the second finallie reduced and brought againe to the French obedience and seruitude Within that onlie duchie be foure archbishops foure and twentie bishops fifteene earledomes two hundred and two baronies and aboue a thousand capteinships and baliffewikes whereby ye may consider what a losse this was to the realme of England On the thirteenth daie of October this yeare was the line 50 quéene deliuered at Westminster of a faire sonne who was christened and named Edward His mother susteined not a little slander and obloquie of the common people who had an opinion that the king was not able to get a child and therefore sticked not to saie that this was not his sonne with manie slanderous words greatlie sounding to the queenes dishonour much part perchance vntrulie After the birth of this child he highlie aduanced his line 60 brethren on his mothers side for Edmund he made earle of Richmond which was father to king Henrie the seuenth and Iasper he created erle of Penbroke which died without issue ¶ This yeare Iohn Stafford archbishop of Canturburie departed this life and Iohn Kempe archbishop of Yorke was remoued from that sée to succeed in place of the said Stafford being the thrée score and second archbishop there Iohn Booth bishop of Couentrie and Lichfield was translated to Yorke being the one and fiftith archbishop of that church ¶ On Bartholomew daie at the wrestling neere vnto Clerkenwell a gentleman belonging to the prior of saint Iohns made a rumor or tumult for the which by the commandement of the maior he was arested by Richard Allie one of the shiriffes and deliuered to Paris a sergeant But such resistance was made by parts taking that the shiriffe was faine to craue helpe of the maior who with his brethren the aldermen arose from the game and strengthened the shiriffes And for the rescue of the said gentleman one named Caâ—is came out of saint Iohns with a great strength of archers to resist the maior in the which fraie a yeoman of saint Iohns was slaine and manie other sore hurt The maior himselfe escaped hardlie for his cap was smitten from his head with an arrow but the maior with his citizens put the other to flight sent the principall of them to Newgate and then tooke his place againe till the games were ended by which time the citizens had gathered themselues in great number and fetched him home neuer maior so stronglie nor so honorablie * This yeare was Thomas Bourchier bishop of Elie sonne to the countesse of Stafford and brother to Henrie Bourchier earle of Essex remooued to the see of Canturburie who in the yeare after the word became flesh and appeared in humane shape 1443 first obteined the sée of Elie although once before he was by the king put backe from thence after his election of the couent therevnto and confirmation of the pope being translated from Worcester to the said sée of Elie the twelfth daie of March in the said yeare 1443. This man after that he had remained at Elie ten yeares thrée and twentie wéekes and fiue daies was as is before said in this yeare 1454 remooued to Canturburie by Nicholas the fift then bishop of Rome After this he was made chancellor which office he obteined the seauenth of March in the yeare 1455 being the thrée and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the sixts reigne Lastlie he was aduanced to the dignitie of cardinall by pope Paule the second in the yeare of our Lord 1465 of whome is made a more liberall discourse in a tretise of the liues of the chancellors of England a place of no small authoritie
twentie shillings to be paid one noble to the king an other to the cordwainers of London and the third to the chamber of London and for other cities and townes the like order was taken Before this time and since the yeare of our Lord 1382 the pikes of shooes and boots were of such length that they were faine to be tied vp vnto the knees with chaines of siluer and gilt or at the least with silken laces In this yeare also the kings daughter the ladie Elizabeth after wife to king Henrie the seauenth was borne king Edward concluded an amitie and league with Henrie king of Castile and Iohn king of Aragon at the concluding whereof he granted licence for certeine Cotteshold sheepe to be transported into the countrie of Spaine as people report which haue there so multiplied and increased that it hath turned the commoditie of England much to the Spanish profit Beside this to haue an amitie with his next neighbour the king of Scots he winked at the losse of Berwike and was contented to take a truce for fiftéene yeares Thus king Edward though for refusall of the French kings sister in law he wan him enimies in France yet in other places he procured him fréends but those fréends had stood him in small steed if fortune had not holpe him to an other euen at his elbow This was Charles earle of Charolois the sonne and heire apparant vnto Philip duke of Burgognie which Charles being then a widower was counselled to be suter vnto king Edward for to haue in mariage the ladie Margaret sister to the said king a ladie of excellent beautie and indued with so manie worthie gifts of nature grace and fortune that she was thought not vnworthie to match with the greatest prince of the world The lord Anthonie bastard brother to the said earle Charolois commonlie called the bastard of Burgognie a man of great wit courage and valiantnesse was appointed by his father duke Philip to go into England in ambassage about this sute who being furnished of plate and apparell necessarie for his estate hauing in his companie gentlemen and other expert in all feats of chiualrie and martiall prowesse to the number of foure hundred horsses tooke his ship and arriued in England where he was of the king nobles honourablie receiued line 10 This message being declared ye may be sure the same was ioifullie heard of the king and his councell the which by that affinitie saw how they might be assured of a buckler against France But yet the earle of Warwike bearing his heartie fauour vnto the French king did as much as in him laie by euill reports to hinder this marriage but this notwithstanding at length the king granted to the bastards request and the said bastard openlie in the kings great chamber contracted the said ladie Margaret line 20 for and in the name of his brother the said earle of Charolois After this marriage thus concluded the bastard challenged the lord Scales brother to the queene a man both equall in hart and valiantnesse with the bastard to fight with him both on horssebacke and on foot which demand the lord Scales gladlie accepted The king causing lists to be prepared in West-smithfield for these champions and verie faire and costlie galleries for the ladies was present at this line 30 martiall enterprise himselfe The first daie they ran togither diuerse courses with sharpe speares and departed with equall honor The next day they turneied on horssebacke The lord Scales horsse had on his chafron a long sharpe pike of steele and as the two champions coped togither the same horsse whether thorough custome or by chance thrust his pike into the nosethrils of the bastards horsse so that for verie paine he mounted so high that he fell on the one side with his maister and the lord Scales rode round about line 40 him with his sword in his hand vntill the king commanded the marshall to helpe vp the bastard which openlie said I can not hold me by the clouds for though my horsse faileth me suerlie I will not faile my contercompanion The king would not suffer them to doo anie more that daie The morow after the two noblemen came into the field on foot with two polaxes and fought valiantlie but at the last the point of the polax of the lord Scales happened to enter into the sight of the line 50 bastards helme and by fine force might haue plucked him on his knees the king suddenlie cast downe his warder and then the marshals them seuered The bastard not content with this chance and trusting on the cunning which he had at the polax required the king of iustice that he might performe his enterprise The lord Scales refused it not but the king said he would aske counsell and so calling to him the constable and the marshall with the officers of armes after consultation had and the lawes of line 60 armes rehearsed it was declared for a sentence definitiue by the duke of Clarence then constable of England and the duke of Norffolke then marshall that if he would go forward with his attempted challenge he must by the law of armes be deliuered to his aduersarie in the same state and like condition as he stood when he was taken from him The bastard hearing this iudgement doubted the sequele of the matter and so relinquished his challenge Other challenges were doone and valiantlie atchiued by the Englishmen which I passe ouer Shortlie after came sorowfull tidings to the bastard that his father duke Philip was dead who therevpon taking his leaue of king Edward and of his sister the new duchesse of Burgognie liberallie rewarded with plate and iewels with all spéed returned to his brother the new duke who was not a little glad of the contract made for him with the said ladie as after well appeared In this same yeare king Edward more for the loue of the marques Montacute than for anie fauour he bare to the earle of Warwike promoted George Neuill their brother to the archbishoprike of Yorke Charles duke of Burgognie reioising that he had so well sped for conclusion of marriage with king Edwards sister was verie desirous to sée hir of whome he had heard so great praise wrote to king Edward requiring him to send his sister ouer vnto him according to the couenants passed betwixt them King Edward being not slacke in this matter appointed the dukes of Excester and Suffolke with their wiues being both sisters to the ladie Margaret to attend hir till she came to hir husband And so after that ships and all other necessarie prouisions were readie they being accompanied with a great sort of lords and ladies and others to the number of fiue hundred horsse in the beginning of Iune departed out of London to Douer and so sailed to Sluis and from thense was conueied to Bruges where the marriage was solemnized betwixt the duke and hir with
our onelie means called king Edward the fourth Beside all this the earle of Warwike being a far casting prince perceiued somewhat in the duke of Clarence whereby he iudged that he bare no great good will towards the king his brother and therevpon feeling his mind by such talke as he of purpose ministred vnderstood how he was bent and so wan him to his purpose and for better assurance of his faithfull friendship he offered him his eldest daughter in mariage with the whole halfe deale of his wiues inheritance And herevpon after consultation had of their weightie businesse and dangerous affaires they failed ouer to Calis of the which towne the earle was capteine where his wife two daughters then soiourned whome the duke being in loue with hir person had great desire to visit But the earle hauing in continuall remembrance his purposed enterprise appointed his brethren the archbishop and the marquesse that they should by some meanes in his absence stir vp some new rebellion in the countie of Yorke and other places adioining so that this ciuill warre should séeme to all men to haue béene begun without his assent or knowlege being on the further side of the seas The duke of Clarence being come to Calis with the earle of Warwike after he had sworne on the sacrament to kéepe his promise and pact made with the said earle whole and inuiolate he married the ladie Isabell eldest daughter to the earle in our ladies church there Shortlie after according as had béene aforehand deuised a commotion was begun in Yorkeshire to the great disquieting of that countrie The same chanced by this means There was in the citie of Yorke an old and rich hospitall dedicated to saint Leonard for the harbourough and reléeuing of poore people Certeine euill disposed persons of the earle of Warwikes faction intending to set a broile in the countrie persuaded line 10 the husbandmen to refuse to giue anie thing to the said hospitall affirming that the corne giuen to that good intent came not to the vse of the poore but was conuerted to the behoofe of the maister of the hospitall and the preests whereby they grew to be rich and the poore people wanted their due succour and reléefe And not content with these saiengs they fell to dooings for when the proctors of the hospitall according to their vsage went about the countrie to gather the accustomed corne they were sore beaten wounded line 20 and euill intreated Shortlie after the conspiracie of the euill disposed people grew to an open rebellion so that there assembled to the number of fifteene thousand men euen readie bent to set on the citie of Yorke But the lord marquesse Montacute gouernour and president of that countrie for the king taking spéedie counsell in the matter with a small number of men but well chosen incountred the rebels before the gates of Yorke where after a long conflict he tooke Robert line 30 Huldorne their capteine and before them commanded his head to be striken off and then bicause it was a darke euening he caused his souldiers to enter into Yorke and there to refresh them Héere manie men haue maruelled whie the marquesse thus put to death the capteine of those people which had procured this their rebellious enterprise Some saie he did it to the intent to séeme innocent and faultlesse of his brothers dooings But other iudge that he did it for that contrarie to his promise line 40 made to his brother he was determined to take part with king Edward with whome as it shall after appeare he in small space entered into grace and fauour The rebels being nothing dismaied with the death of their capteine but rather the more bent on mischéefe by faire meanes and craftie persuasions got to them Henrie sonne to the lord Fitz Hugh and sir Henrie Neuill sonne and heire to the lord Latimer the one being nephue and the other cousine germane to the erle of Warwike Although these yoong line 50 gentlemen bare the names of capteins yet they had a gouernour that was sir Iohn Coniers a man of such courage valiantnesse as few were to be found in his daies within the north parts After they saw that they could not get Yorke bicause they wanted ordinance they determined with all speed to march toward London intending to raise such a toie in the peoples minds that they should thinke king Edward neither to be a lawfull prince nor yet profitable to the common-wealth King Edward line 60 hauing perfect knowledge of all the dooings of the earle of Warwike and of his brother the duke of Clarence was by diuerse letters certified of the great armie of the northerne men with all spéed comming toward London and therefore in great hast he sent to William lord Herbert whom as yée haue heard he had created earle of Penbroke requiring him without delaie to raise his power and incounter with the northerne men The earle of Penbroke commnolie called the lord Herbert both readie to obeie the kings commandement according to his dutie and also desirous to reuenge the malice which he bare to the earle of Warwike for that he knew how he had béene the onelie let whie he obteined not the wardship of the lord Bonneuilles daughter and heire for his eldest sonne accompanied with his brother sir Richard Herbert a valiant knight and aboue six or seauen thousand Welshmen well furnished marched forward to incounter with the northerne men And to assist him with archers was appointed Humfrie lord Stafford of Southwike named but not created earle of Deuonshire by the king in hope that he would serue valiantlie in that iournie he had with him eight hundred archers When these two lords were met at Cotteshold they heard how the northerne men were going toward Northampton wherevpon the lord Stafford and sir Richard Herbert with two thousand well horsed Welshmen rode foorth afore the maine armie to sée the demeanour of the northerne men and at length vnder a woods side they couertlie espied them passing forward and suddenlie set on the rere-ward but the northerne men with such nimblenesse turned about that in a moment the Welshmen were discomfited and manie taken the remnant returned to the armie with small gaine The northerne men well cooled with this small victorie went no further southwards but tooke their waie toward Warwike looking for aid of the earle which was latelie come from Calis with his sonne in law the duke of Clarence and was raising men to aid his freends and kinsfolke The king likewise assembled people to aid the erle of Penbroke but before either part receiued succour from his fréend or partaker both the armies met by chance in a faire plaine néere to a towne called Hedgecote foure miles distant from Banberie where there are thrée hilles not in equall quantitie but lieng in maner although not fullie triangle The Welshmen got first the west hill hoping to haue recouered
he receiued from him ¶ The words of which herald are woorth the noting reported in writers as followeth The heralds oration to the king vttered with boldnesse of face and libertie of toong RIght high and mightie prince right puissant and noble king if your excellent wisedome did perfectlie know or your high knowledge did apparantlie perceiue what inward affection and feruent desire the king my maister hath alwaies had to haue a perfect peace a sure vnitie a brotherlie concord betweene your noble person and your realme and his honorable personage and his dominions you would for truths sake should confesse and saie that neuer christian prince more thirsted for an amitie nor yet no louer hath more sought to atteine to the fauour of his paramor than he hath sought to haue with you a perpetuall freendship amitie and aliance to the intent that the subiects of both the relms quietlie liuing vnder two princes confederate and combined togither in an indissoluble confederacie and league may mutuallie imbrace ech other in their harts may personallie haue resort and frequent each others princes territories and dominions with their merchandizes and wares and finallie the one to liue with the other as freend with freend brother with brother companion with companion in continuall loue rest and tranquilitie And for his part he dooth affirme saie that since he receiued first the crowne of his kingdome and was annointed with the holie ampull he neuer attempted nor yet once imagined anie line 10 war or thing preiudiciall toward your roiall person your realme or your people If you peraduenture will saie that he supported mainteined the earle of Warwike against your maiestie he suerlie that dooth will denie for he aided him against the duke of Burgognie whom he knew not onelie to be his extreame enimie but also to laie in wait both by sea and land either line 20 to take him or vtterlie to destroie him Which duke of Burgognie onelie for his owne cause hath excited and solicited your highnesse to come ouer the troublous and tempestuous seas to the intent to cause yea in maner to compell the king my master to condescend to such treatie and appointment as should be to his onlie profit and neither to your honour nor yet to your gaine For if he such other as dailie flattered line 30 him for their peculiar profits as he had manie indeed that dailie sucked at his elbow had once obteined the thing that they breathed for all your affaires were put in obliuion and left at large for them or their assistants euen as they be at this daie Hath not the duke of Burgognie caused you first to come into France after to set forward your armie and in conclusion line 40 for lacke of his promise to loose the faire season of the yeare and to lie in the fields in winter Which warre if it continue shall neither be profitable to you nor to your nobilitie nor yet pleasant but painefull to your communaltie and finallie to both the realmes and especiallie to merchant men shall bring both miserie pouertie and calamitie line 50 Came the duke of Burgognie from Nusse to Calis onlie to visit you Rode he all that post hast onelie to blind you Returned he backe into Loraine againe for anie cause but onelie to leaue you desolate to abandon you Did he or the constable keepe anie one promise with you Why doo you then beleeue and yet still trust them in whome you neuer found faith nor fidelitie But if line 60 God will it so ordeine that you and my master may ioine in league and amitie I dare both saie and sweare that the fine steele neuer cleaued faster to the adamant stone than he will sticke claspe with you both in wealth and wo in prosperitie and aduersitie And if it shall please you to harken to anie reasonable treatie I being a poore man shall on ieopardie of my life which is my chiefe treasure vndertake that this communication shall sort and come to such an effect that both you your nobilitie shall be glad and reioise and your commons shall be contented and pleased and they that haue deceiued you shall be both abashed and ashamed Most humblie beseeching your highnesse if your pleasure shall incline this waie that I may haue a sure safe conduct for one hundred horsses for such personages as the king my master shall send vnto you with further intimation of his mind and purpose And if your pleasure shall be to haue the communication in anie place indifferent betweene both the armies then shall I warrant you the like safe conduct for your men as you doo send for ours When he had accomplished his message and instructions the king of England and his councell highlie commended his audacitie his toong and his sobernesse giuing to him in reward a faire gilt cup with a hundred angels deliuering him a safe conduct according to his request and demand with the which he with speed departed hauing with him an English herald to bring a like safe conduct from the French king After that the safe conducts were deliuered on both parts the ambassadours met at a village beside Amiens On the king of Englands side the lord Howard sir Thomas Saintleger doctor Morton after bishop of Elie chancellor of England were cheefe For the French king the bastard of Burbon admerall of France the lord Saint Pierre the bishop of Eureux called Heberge were appointed as principall The Englishmen demanded the whole realme of France or at the least Normandie and whole Aquitaine The allegations were proued by the Englishmen and politikelie defended by the Frenchmen so that with arguments without conclusion the day passed and the commissioners departed and made relation to their maisters The French king and his councell would not consent that the Englishmen should haue one foot of land within France but rather determined to put him selfe the whole realme in hazard and aduenture At the next méeting the commissioners agréed vpon certeine articles which were of both the princes accepted and allowed It was first accorded that the French king should paie to the king of England without delaie seauentie fiue thousand crownes of the sunne and yearelie fiftie thousand crownes to be paid at London during king Edwards life And further it was agréed that Charles the Dolphin should marrie the ladie Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Edward and they two to haue for the maintenance of their estates the whole duchie of Guien or else fiftie thousand crownes yearelie to be paid within the Tower of London by the space of nine yeares and at the end of that terme the Dolphin and his wife to haue the whole duchie of Guien and of the charge the French king to be cléerelie acquit And it was also concluded that the two princes should come to an interview and there take a corporall oth for the performance of this peace either in
king Richard entered into a treatie also of aliance for the concluding of a marriage betwixt the duke of Rothsaie eldest sonne to the king of Scots and the ladie Anne de la Poole daughter to Iohn duke of Suffolke and the duchesse Anne sister to king Richard which sister he so much fauoured line 30 that studieng by all waies and meanes possible how to aduance hir linage he did not onelie thus seeke to preferre hir daughter in marriage but also after the death of his sonne he proclamed Iohn earle of Lincolne hir sonne and his nephue heire apparant to the crowne of England disheriting king Edwards daughters whose brethren as ye haue heard he most wickedlie had caused to be murthered and made awaie The king of Scots standing in néed of freends line 40 although not so greatlie as king Richard did willinglie consent to that motion of marriage first broched by king Richard insomuch that it tooke effect and by commissioners was passed and concluded in maner as in the historie of Scotland it likewise appeareth But albeit that by this league and amitie thus couenanted and concluded it might he thought that all conspiracies coniurations and confederacies against king Richard had béene extinct especiallie considering the duke of Buckingham and his alies line 50 were dispatched out of the waie some by death and some by flight and banishment into farre countries yet king Richard more doubting than trusting to his owne people and freends was continuallie vexed and troubled in mind for feare of the earle of Richmonds returne which dailie dread and hourelie agonie caused him to liue in dolefull miserie euer vnquiet and in maner in continuall calamitie Wherefore he intending to be reléeued and to haue an end of all his doubtfull dangers determined line 60 cléerelie to extirpate and plucke vp by the roots all the matter and ground of his feare and doubts Insomuch that after long and deliberate consultation had nothing was for his purpose and intent thought either more necessarie or expedient than once againe with price praier and rewards to attempt the duke of Britaine in whose territorie the earle of Richmond then abode to deliuer the said earle into his hands by which onelie meanes he should be discharged of all feare and perill and brought to rest and quietnesse both of bodie and mind Wherefore incontinent he sent certeine ambassadors to the duke of Britaine which tooke vpon them beside the great and ample rewards that they brought with them into Britaine that king Richard should yearelie paie and answer the duke of all the reuenues rents and profits of the seigniories lands and possessions as well belonging and apperteining to the erle of Richmond as to anie other noble or gentleman which then were in the earles companie if he after that time would kéepe them in continuall prison and restraine them from libertie The ambassadors furnished with these and other instructions arriued in Britaine and came to the dukes house where with him they could haue no maner of communication concerning their weightie affaires by reason that he being faint and weakened by a long and dailie infirmitie began a little to wax idle and weake in his wit and remembrance For which cause Peter Landoise his cheefe treasuror a man both of pregnant wit and great authoritie ruled and adiudged all things at his pleasure and commandement for which cause as men set in authoritie be not best beloued he excited prouoked against him the malice and euill will of the nobilitie of Britaine which afterward for diuerse great offenses by him during his authoritie perpetrate committed by their meanes was brought to death confusion The English ambassadors mooued their message and request to Peter Landoise and to him declared their maisters commandement instantlie requiring and humblie desiring him in whose power it laie to doo all things in Britaine that he would freendlie assent to the request of king Richard offering to him the same rewards and lands that they should haue offered to the duke This Peter which was no lesse disdeined than hated almost of all the people of Britaine thought that if he did assent satisfie king Richards petition and desire he should be of power and abilitie sufficient to withstand and refell the malicious attempts and disdeinfull inuentions of his enuious aduersaries Wherefore he faithfullie promised to accomplish king Richards request desire so that he kept promise with him that he might be able to withstand the cankered malice of his secret enimies This act that he promised to doo was not for anie grudge or malice that he bare vnto the erle of Richmond for as you haue heard before he deliuered him from the perill of death at saint Malos when he was in great doubt of life and ieopardie But as cause ariseth we euer offend and that curssed hunger of gold and execrable thirst of lucre and inward feare of losse of authoritie driueth the blind minds of couetous men ambitious persons to euils and mischéefs innumerable not remembring losse of good name obloquie of the people nor in conclusion the punishment of God for their merits and deserts Which vengeance of God for such falshood was more to be feared than the gaie offers of the king to be desired for the one was sure to fall the other was likelie to faile Wherefore it is wisedome to make choise of a fréend by the rule of the wiseman to be obserued in wine which is drunke with pleasure when it is old Neither dooth it stand with a mans safetie to trust a freend too farre for occasions maie fall out wherby he shall become an enimie as the poet saith Hostis erit forsan qui tuns hospes erat But fortune was so fauourable to the publike wealth of the realme of England that this deadlie and dolorous compact tooke none effect or place For while posts ran and letters were sent to and fro for the finishing of this great enterprise betwéene king Richard and Peter Landoise Iohn Morton bishop of Elie soiourning then in Flanders was of all this craftie conueiance certified by his secret and sure fréends Wherefore he sent Christopher Urswike which at that verie season was come out of Britaine into Flanders to declare to the earle of Richmond how all the deceit and craftie working was conueied and compassed giuing him charge to counsell and aduise the earle in all hast possible with all his companie to retire out of Britaine into France When these newes were brought to the earle he then kept house in Uannes and incontinent dispatched againe Christopher Urswike vnto Charles the French king requiring him that he and his might safelie passe into France Which desire being obteined line 10 the messenger shortlie returned to his lord and prince The earle well perceiuing that it was expedient and necessarie with all spéed and diligence to looke to this weightie matter calling verie few to counsell he made inquirie
within the said palace and sometime without vpon the greene before the gate of the said palace In which iustes sir Iames Parker knight running against a gentleman named Hugh Uanghan by casualtie was so sore hurt and brused that he died thereof This yeare also two pardoners were set on the pillorie in Cornehill thrée market daies for forging of false pardons wherewith they had deceiued the people got much monie And for that one of them had feined himselfe to be a priest hee was sent to Newgate where he died the other was line 40 driuen out of London with shame enough ¶ Also this yere was Robert Fabian shiriffe of London alderman who made a chronicle of England of France beginning at the creation of the world and ending in the third yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the eight which booke is now imprinted to the end of Richard the third Maximilian king of Romans intending to be reuenged on the Frenchmen for the manie iniuries line 50 doone to him of late and especiallie for that king Charles had forsaken his daughter ladie Margaret and purposed to take to wife the ladie Anne of Britaine bicause he was not rich enough to mainteine the warre of himselfe he sent his ambassadour one Iames Contibald a man of great wisedome to require the king of England to take his part against the French king making diuers great offers on his owne behalfe if it should please him so to doo King Henrie no lesse desirous than Maximilian to put the French king to trouble and chieflie to aid the line 60 Britains in the extremitie of their businesse gladlie consented to the request of Maximilian and promised to prepare an armie with all speed and in time conuenient to passe the seas with the same and inuade the French territories In this verie season Charles the French king receiued the ladie Anne of Britaine as his pupill into his hands and with great solemnitie hir espoused hauing with hir in dower the whole duchie of Britaine Now was Maximilian in great chase toward the French king not onelie for that he had refused his daughter but also had béereued him of his assured wife the said ladie Anne contrarie to all right and conscience Wherefore he sent vnto king Henrie desiring him with all speed to passe the seas with his armie that they might pursue the warre against their aduersarie with fire sword and bloud King Henrie hearing this and hauing no mistrust in the promise of Maximilian with all speed leuied an armie and rigged his nauie of ships And when all things were readie he sent his almonâ—r Christopher Urswike and sir Iohn Riseleie knight vnto Maximilian to certifie him that the king was in a readinesse and would arriue at Calis as soone as he should be aduertised that Maximilian and his men were readie to ioine with him These ambassadors comming into Flanders perceiued that Maximilian was neither purueâ—ed of men monie nor armor nor of any other thing necessarie for the setting foorth of warre sauing onlie that his will was good although his power was small King Henrie being aduertised hereof by letters sent to him from his said ambassadors was sore disquieted in his mind and was almost brought to his wits end to consider how his companions in arms should thus faile him at néed but taking aduise of his counsell at length he determined not to stay his prepensed iournie and therfore he so increased his numbers before he tooke ship that he with his owne power might be able to match with his aduersaries When he had thus gathered and assembled his armie hée sailed to Calis the sixt day of October and there incamped himselfe for a space to see all his men and prouision in such readinesse as nothing should be wanting In this place all the armie had knowledge by the ambassadours which were newlie returned out of Flanders that Maximilian could not set foorth anie armie for lacke of monie and therefore there was no succour to be looked for at his hand But the Englishmen were nothing dismaid therewith as they that iudged themselues able enough to match the Frenchmen without the helpe of anie other nation In the meane season although the French king had an armie togither both for number and furniture able to trie in battell with the Englishmen yet he made semblance as though he desired nothing more than peace as the thing much more profitable to him than warre considering the minds of the Britains were not yet wholie setled And againe he was called into Italie to make warre against the king of Naples whose kingdome he pretended to apperteine to him by lawfull succession from his father king Lewes to whome Reine duke of Aniou last king of Sicill of the house of Aniou had transferred his right to that kingdome as partlie before ye haue heard wrongfullie and without cause disinheriting his coosine godsonne and heire Reine duke of Lorraine and Bar. The lord Chordes hauing commission from his maister the French king to make some entrie into a treatie for peace with the king of England wrote letters to him before he passed ouer to Calis signifieng to him that if it might stand with his pleasure to send some of his councellors to the borders of the English pale adioining to France there should be so reasonable conditions of peace proffered that he douted not but his grace might with great honour breake vp his campe and retire his armie home againe The king of England considering that Britaine was cléerelie lost and past recouerie and that Maximilian for lacke of monie and mistrust which he had in his owne subiects laie still like a dormouse dooing nothing and herewith weieng that it should be honorable to him and profitable to his people to determine this great warre without bloudished appointed the bishop of Excester and Giles lord Daubenie to passe the seas to Calis and so to commun with the lord Chordes of articles of peace which tooke effect as after ye shall perceiue In the meane time whilest the commissioners were communing of peace on the marches of France the king of England as ye haue heard was arriued at Calis from whense after all things were prepared for such a iournie he remooued in foure battels forward till he came néere to the towne of Bullogne there pitched his tents before it in a conuenient place for his purpose meaning line 10 to assaile the towne with his whole force puissance But there was such a strong garison of warlike souldiers within that fortresse and such plentie of artillerie and necessarie munitions of warre that the losse of Englishmen assaulting the towne as was doubted should be greater damage to the realme of England than the gaining thereof should be profit Howbeit the dailie shot of the kings battering peeces brake the wals and sore defaced them But when line 20 euerie man was readie to giue
giuen and receiued diuerse Scots were wounded and some slaine and the residue ouermatched with multitude of the Englishmen fled as fast as their horsses could carie them The Scotish king hereof aduertised was highlie displeased and in all hast signified to king Henrie by his herald Marchemont in what sort his people to the breach of the truce were abused and handled King Henrie being not in will to breake with anie of his neighbours excused the matter affirming that he was not of knowledge to the misdemeanor of those that had the castell in kéeping requiring the king of Scots not to thinke the truce broken for anie thing doone without his consent promising in the word of a king to inquire of the truth and if the offense were found to be begun on the partie of the kéepers of the castell he assured him that they should for no meed nor fauour escape due correction and punishment This answer though it was more than reasonable could not pacifie the king of Scots till the bishop of Durham that was owner of the castell of Norham who sore lamented that by such as he appointed kéepers there the warre should be renewed with sundrie letters written to the Scotish king at length asswaged his displeasure so that the said king wrote courteouslie to the bishop againe signifieng that bicause he had manie secret things in his mind which he would communicate onelie with him touching this matter now in variance therefore he required him to take the paine to come into his countrie trusting that he should thinke his labor well bestowed The bishop was glad and sent word hereof to the king his master who willed him to accomplish the desire of the Scotish king which he tooke to bee reasonable At his comming into Scotland he was courteouslie receiued of the king himselfe at the abbeie of Melrosse And there after the king had for a countenance complained much of the vniust slaughter of his men late committed at Norham vpon the bishops gentle answers thervnto he forgaue the same and after began to talke secretlie without witnesses alone with the bishop And first he declared what iust causes mooued him in times past to séeke amitie with the king of England which now he desired much more to haue confirmed for further maintenance increase thereof Which he doubted not but should sort to a fortunate conclusion if the king of England would vouchsafe to giue to him in matrimonie his first begotten daughter the ladie Margaret vpon which point he purposed latelie to haue sent his ambassadors into England which thing he would the sooner doo if he knew the bishops mind therein to bée readie to further his sute The bishop answered but few words sauing that when he were returned to the king his maister he would doo the best in the matter that he could When the bishop was returned into England and come to the king he declared to him all the communication had betwéene king Iames and him from point to point in order The king liked well thereof as he to whom peace was euer a souereigne solace and comfort In this meane time Perkin Warbecke year 1499 disappointed of all hope to escape out of the Englishmens hands which was the onelie thing that he most desired found meanes yet at length to deceiue his kéepers took him to his héels But when he came to the sea coasts and could not passe he was in a maruellous perplexitie for euerie byway lane and corner was laid for him and such search made that being brought to his wits end and cut short of his pretensed iournie he came to the house of Bethlem called the priorie of Shéene beside Richmond in Southerie and betooke himselfe to the prior of that monasterie requiring him for the honour of God to beg his pardon of life of the kings maiestie line 10 The prior which for the opinion that men had conceiued of his vertue was had in great estimation pitieng the wretched state of that caitife came to the king and shewed him of this Perkin whose pardon he humblie craued and had it as fréelie granted Incontinentlie after was Perkin brought to the court againe at Westminster and was one day set fâ—ttered in a paire of stocks before the doore of Westminster hall and there stood a whole day not without innumerable reproches mocks and scornings And the next daie he was caried through London and set vpon line 20 a like scaffold in Cheape by the standard with like ginnes and stocks as he occupied the daie before and there stood all daie and read openlie his owne confession written with his ownâ— hand the verie copie whereof here insueth The confession of Perkin as it was written with his owne hand which he read openlie vpon a scaffold by the standard line 30 in Cheape IT is first to be knowne that I was borne in the towne of Turneie in Flanders and my fathers name is Iohn Osbecke which said Iohn Osbecke was controllor of the said towne of Turneie and my moothers name is Katharine de Faro And one of my grandsires vpon my fathers side was line 40 named Diricke Osbeck which died After whose death my grandmoother was married vnto Peter Flamin that was receiuer of the forenamed towne of Turneie deane of the botemen that row vpon the water or riuer called le Scheld And my grandsire vpon my moothers side was Peter de Faro which had in his keeping the keies of the gate of S. Iohns within the line 50 same towne of Turneie Also I had an vncle called maister Iohn Stalin dwelling in the parish of S. Pias within the same towne which had maried my fathers sister whose name was Ione or Iane with whome I dwelt a certeine season And after I was led by my moother to Antwerpe for to learne Flemish in a house of a cousine of mine an officer of the said towne called Iohn Stienbecke with line 60 whome I was the space of halfe a yeare And after that I returned againe to Turneie by reason of warres that were in Flanders And within a yeare following I was sent with a merchant of the said towne of Turneie named Berlo to the mart of Antwerpe where I fell sicke which sickenesse continued vpon me fiue moneths And the said Berlo set me to boord in a skinners house that dwelled beside the house of the English nation And by him I was from thense caried to Barow mart and I lodged at the signe of the old man where I abode for the space of two moneths After this the said Berlo set me with a merchant of Middle borow to seruice for to learne the language whose name was Iohn Strew with whome I dwelt from Christmasse to Easter and then I went into Portingall in companie of sir Edward Bramptons wife in a ship which was called the queens ship And when I was come thither then was I put in seruice to a knight that dwelled in Lushborne
line 20 In these conceptions no lesse strange for their varietie than great for the importance they drew and perhaps in other thoughts more secret and singular for in a mind so fierce and terrible all sorts of imaginations how great and vaine so euer they be are not incredible after the continuation of his sicknesse for manie daies he declined towards death and féeling the end of his mortalitie to hasten on and the same to preuent the execution of his high thoughts he caused to call togither the consistorie line 30 which albeit he could not assist in person by reason of his disease yet by the authoritie of it he caused to be confirmed the bull which he had published before against such as by simonie would clime vp vnto the popedome He declared that the election of his successor apperteined to the college of cardinals and not to the councell and that the cardinals schismatikes could haue no presence or communitie there to whom he protested there to pardon the iniuries they had doone him and praied to God to forgiue them the line 40 wrongs they had doone to his church After this he besought the college of cardinals that in his fauor and for his sake they would grant to the duke of Urbin his nephew the citie of Pesera in patronage or vicarage alledging the consideration that by meane of the duke it had béene recouered to the church after the death of Iohn Sforce In no other matter he expressed anie priuate or particular affection Insomuch as Madame Felice his daughter ioining line 50 with hir the petitions of manie others beseeching him with great importunitie to create cardinall Guido de Montfalcon being hir brother by the mothers side he answered roundlie that he was not worthie of that degree He made not his affections conformable to their desires In that last action of life he shewed no parcialitie in worldlie causes his present debilitie could diminish nothing of his ancient resolution but expressed in all things the same constancie and seueritie togither with that iudgement and force of mind which he had before his sicknesse line 60 in which firme estate and disposition of spirit he receiued deuoutlie the offices of the church and the one and twentith daie of Februarie he ended his course of these mortall and present paines He was a prince of incredible constancie and courage but so full of furie vnrulie conceptions that the reuerence that was borne to the church the discord of princes the conditions of times did more to staie him from his ruine than either his moderation or his discretion worthie no doubt of great glorie if either he had béene a prince secular or if that care and intention which he had to raise the church into temporall greatnesse by the meane of warre had béene imploied to exalt it by the meane of peace in matters spirituall Neuerthelesse he was lamented aboue all his predecessors no lesse estéemed of those who hauing either lost the true consideration of things or at least ignorant how to distinguish and peise them rightlie iudged it an office more duelie apperteining to popes to increase the iurisdiction of the sée apostolike by armes and blood of christians than by good example of holie life and due curing and correction of corrupt maners to trauell for the sauing of those soules for whom they glorie so much that Iesus Christ hath named them his vicars in earth and therefore it is a good consequent that he is a branch or rather a brand of the diuell as one concludeth against him saieng Impius est igitur natus cacodaemone papa Turpibus genijs est homicida satus About the same time the warres yet continuing betwéene England France Prior Iehan of whom ye haue heard before in the fourth yéere of this kings reigne great capteine of the French nauie with his gallies and foists charged with great basilisks and other artillerie came on the borders of Sussex in the night season at a poore village there called Brighthelmston burnt it taking such goods as he found But when the people began to gather by firing the becons Prior Iehan sounded his trumpet to call his men aboord and by that time it was daie Then certeine archers that kept the watch folowed Prior Iehan to the sea and shot so fast that they beat the gallie men from the shore and wounded manie in the foist to the which Prior Iehan was constreined to wade and was shot in the face with an arrow so that he lost one of his eies and was like to haue died of the hurt and therefore he offered his image of wax before our ladie at Bullongne with the English arrow in the face for a miracle The lord admerall offended with this proud part of the Frenchmen in making such attempt on the English coasts sent sir Iohn Wallop to the sea with diuers ships which sailing to the coasts of Normandie landed there and burnt one and twentie villages and townes with diuerse ships in the hauen of Treaport Staples and other where Men maruelled greatlie at the manfull dooings of sir Iohn Wallop considering he had not past an eight hundred men and tooke land there so often In Iune sir Thomas Louell was sent ouer to Calis with six hundred men to strengthen that towne and other the fortresses within the English pale for doubt of anie sudden attempt to be made by the Frenchmen bicause monsieur de Pontremie with a mightie armie and great ordinance was come downe néere to Ard howbeit be taried not long but raised his campe within a while after his comming thither and returned without anie more dooing The French king perceiuing what losses he had susteined by the warres against England and doubting least one euill lucke should still follow in the necke of an other determined to make sute for peace and first agrâ—eing with pope Leo desired him to be a meane also for the procuring of some agréement betwixt him and the king of England ¶ This pope Leo of that name the tenth before his election cardinall of Medicis bare but seauen and thirtie yeeres of age which albeit was so much the more maruellous and wonderfull by how much the election was contrarie to custome yet the yong cardinals were the principall causers of it by their industrie hauing long time afore secretlie agréed amongst themselues to create the first pope of their number The most parts and nations of christendome reioised much at this election euerie one interteining an assured expectation of his vertues as well by the present and gréene memorie of the valor of his late father as for an vniuersall reputation that went of his owne inclinations and liberalities To this estimation was ioined a generall opinion of his continencie and life not atteinted togither with a gladsome hope that by the example of his father he would be a furtherer of learning and beare fauor to wits disposed
offendors person the kings fauor dispensed with the rigor of iudgement so that he was beheaded onelie and his bodie not dismembred ¶ This duke had begun a great and sumptuous building at his manor of Thornburie but left the same vnfinished He made a faire parke hard by the same building for the which he tooke in much and fruitfull ground Also another parke at Eastwood one mile off he inlarged at two times to the compasse of six miles for the which déed and such like he had manie a cursse of the poore tenants At the time of his death no doubt his conscience giuing in greater euidence than 10000 witnesses told him whether he was justlie condemned or no for a mans dieng day is as a bill of information putting him in mind of his life well or ill spent as one saith Pectora terribili cùm mors ferit horrida telo Quomodo vita tibi sit priùs acta scies A conuenient collection concerning the high constables of England which office ceassed and tooke end at the duke of Buckingham aboue mentioned THe death of this duke of Buckingham being the last constable of England dooth present apt place to me wherein to insert the names of all such honorable persons as haue béene inuested with that title of the constableship of England an office of great account such as sometime was the chéefest place of a temporall subiect in the relme the high steward excepted whose power did extend to restreine some actions of the kings Wherefore being now no such office for ther◠was neuer anie aduanced therevnto since the beheading of this duke I thinke it not vuméet to make some memorie of those persons possessing so high a place least both they and their office might hereafter grow in vtter obliuion these therefore they were line 10 Alfgarus Stallere constable to Edward the Confessor of whome thus writeth the historie of Elie in the second booke written by Richard of Elie a moonke of that house in the time of Henrie the second whose words although they be somewhat long I shall not gréeue to set downe in this sort De famosa villa Estre alio nomine Plassie vocata dicendum est quà m miserè ab Elie est destracta Alfgarus quidem Stallere quod Latinè dux dicitur eam inuasit vsus estea Abbas verò Wolfricus fratres cùm sedulò frustra requirerent Edwardum Confessorem adeunt cui rex mandauit vt restitueret line 20 sed ille regijs iussis nequaquam obtemperanit Fratres autem cùm nec prece nec precio eius animum flectere potuissent anathematizant eum nec sententiam super eum vllo dic praetermittebant Quod ille diutiùs paruipendens licèt magnus potens in regno esset vti regis constabularius ab ecclesia eliminatus fidelium consortio ad correptionem vix iam cunctis detestabilis effectus compulsus peruenire tandem plurimùm obiurgatus correptus à rege reuersus est in se prece tandem nititur obtinere quod iniqua manu cunctatus non est line 30 Illi verò hoc cognoscentes illi annunt demiserúntque ei quamuis ad suum incommodum ita vt iureiurando postipsius vitam ab omni suorum inquietudine libera ad ecclesiam possessio rediret Quod quidem factum est scripto Anglici sermonis designatum Testes rex Edwardus regina c. Which man after the death of king Edward the Confessor and Harold the vsurper was when the Normans entered England as saith the said historie In ergastulo plurimis alijs ferro astrictus vsque ad mortem line 40 Walter constable of England in the time of William the Conquerour and of William Rufus succeeded Alfgarus Here before I saie anie more I thinke it not amisse to set downe somewhat touching William Fitz Osberne or Osbert earle of Hereford whome manie will haue to be constable in the time of the Conquerour which truelie I can not as yet be led to beleeue For although that this William was the onelie man who both persuaded incouraged and procured aid of others to assist William Conquerour for the obteining of England and that line 50 this man was as we commonlie saie the onelie right hand chéefe compeller and disposer of the kingdome after that William the Conquerour had obteined the same being also Tribunus militum of all the armie that William Conquerour led into England and the man that persuaded the bishop of Samborrow to compound for the title of the king of Denmarke made vnto England yet I suppose him not to be constable but onelie marshall of England or line 60 at the least if he were it could not be verie long For that this earle was extreame old departed the realme and disposed all the affaires of the Norman bastard beyond the seas and died about the yeare of our redemption 1072 being about the eight yeare of the reigne of William Conquerour Milo the sonne of the said Walter an enimie to king Stephan who yet confirmed him in his fathers inheritance was aduanced first to great honors by Henrie the first who méeting Mawd the empresse at Bristow and taking hir for lawfull quéene did continuallie follow hir faction for which she in the sixt yeare of king Stephan to honour him for his good seruice as appeareth by the charter thereof gaue him the earledome of Hereford constableship of Enggland the castell of Bironell the forrest of Deane He was lord also of Breckenocke He translated the chanons of the monasterie of saint Iohns of Lanthonie in the yeare of our redemption 1103 being the fourth yeare of king Henrie the first to a place néere Glocester then called Hide and since Lanthonie as Iohn Stow hath well noted out of other authors He married Sibilla the daughter of Bernard Newmarch a nobleman of Normandie who obteined by conquest the lordship of Breckenocke by whome he had issue fiue sonnes and thrée daughters The sonnes were Roger Walter Henrie William and Mahaell His three daughters were Margaret married to Humfreie Bohune Bertha the second was married to Philip Bruse created by king Stephan lord of Bruse Gower Bauld Brimble and in his wiues right lord of Breckenocke Lucia married to Herebert the sonne of Herebert base sonne to Henrie the first who was in hir right lord of the forrest of Deane he died in the eight or as others haue the ninth yeare of king Stephan being the yeare of our redemption 1143. William the sonne of Walter Beauchampe shiriffe of Worcester was made high constable of England by king Stephan in the fift yeare of his reigne being in the yeare of our redemption 1139 when the king was at Worcester which honour he tooke from Miles of Glocester as saith that painefull antiquarie Iohn Stow in his chronicle printed in the yeare of our Lord 1580 fol. 191. Roger the sonne of Milo succéeded his father in all his inheritance as
lord cardinall quoth the king I can well excuse you in this matter marrie quoth he you haue béene rather against me in the tempting héereof than a setter forward or moouer of the same The speciall cause that mooued me vnto this matter was a certeine scrupulositie that pricked my conscience vpon certeine words spoken at a time when it was by the bishop of Baion the French ambassador who had béene hither sent vpon the debating of a marriage to be concluded betweene our daughter the ladie Marie and the duke of Orleance second son to the king of France Upon the resolution and determination whereof he desired respit to aduertise the king his maister thereof whether our daughter Marie should be legitimate in respect of this my marriage with this woman being sometimes my brothers wife Which words once conceiued within the secret bottome of my conscience ingendered such a scrupulous doubt that my conscience was incontinentlie accombred vexed and disquieted whereby I thought my selfe to be greatlie in danger of Gods indignation Which appeared to be as me seemed the rather for that he sent vs no issue male and all such issues male as my said wife had by me died incontinent after they came into the world so that I doubted the great displeasure of God in that behalfe Thus my conscience being tossed in the waues of a scrupulous mind and partlie in despaire to haue anie other issue than I had alredie by this ladie now my wife it behooued me further to consider the state of this realme and the danger it stood in for lacke of a prince to succéed me I thought it good in release of the weightie burthen of my weake conscience also the quiet estate of this worthie relme to attempt the law therin whether I may lawfullie take another wife more lawfullie by whome God may send me more issue in case this my first copulation was not good without anie carnall concupiscence and not for line 10 anie displeasure or misliking of the queenes person and age with whome I would be as well contented to continue if our mariage may stand with the laws of God as with anie woman aliue In this point consisteth all this doubt that we go about now to trie by the learning wisedome and iudgement of you our prelats and pastors of all this our realme and dominions now heere assembled for that purpose to whose conscience learning I haue committed the charge and iudgement according to line 20 the which I will God willing be right well content to submit my selfe and for my part obeie the same Wherein after that I perceiued my conscience so doubtfull I mooued it in confession to you my lord of Lincolne then ghostlie father And for so much as then you your selfe were in some doubt you mooued me to aske the counsell of all these my lords wherevpon I mooued you my lord of Canturburie first to haue your licence in as much as you were metropolitane to put this matter in question and so I did of line 30 all you my lords to which you granted vnder your seales héere to be shewed That is truth quoth the archbishop of Canturburie After that the king rose vp and the court was adiorned vntill another daie Héere is to be noted that the quéene in presence of the whole court most gréeuouslie accused the cardinall of vntruth deceit wickednesse malice which had sowne dissention betwixt hir and the king hir husband and therefore openlie protested that she did vtterlie abhorre refuse and forsake such a iudge as line 40 was not onelie a most malicious enimie to hir but also a manifest aduersarie to all right and iustice and therewith did she appeale vnto the pope committing hir whole cause to be iudged of him But notwithstanding this appeale the legats sat weekelie and euerie daie were arguments brought in on both parts and proofes alleaged for the vnderstanding of the case and still they assaied if they could by anie meanes procure the quéene to call backe hir appeale which she vtterlie refused to doo The king would line 50 gladlie haue had an end in the matter but when the legats draue time and determined vpon no certeine point he conceiued a suspicion that this was doone of purpose that their dooings might draw to none effect or conclusion The next court daie the cardinals sat againe at which time the councell on both sides were there readie to answer The kings councell alleaged the matrimonie not to be lawfull at the beginning bicause of the carnall copulation had betwéene prince Arthur line 60 and the quéene This matter was verie vehementlie touched on that side and to prooue it they alleaged manie reasons and similitudes of truth and being answered negatiuelie againe on the other side it seemed that all their former allegations were doubtfull to be tried and that no man knew the truth And thus this court passed from sessions to sessions and daie to daie till at certeine of their sessions the king sent the two cardinals to the queene who was then in Bridewell to persuade with hir by their wisdoms and to aduise hir to surrender the whole matter into the kings hands by hir owne consent will which should be much better to hir honour than to stand to the triall of law and thereby to be condemned which should séeme much to hir dishonour The cardinals being in the queenes chamber of presence the gentleman vsher aduertised the quéene that the cardinals were come to speake with hir With that she rose vp with a skeine of white thred about hir necke came into hir chamber of presence where the cardinals were attending At whose comming quoth she What is your plesure with me If it please your grace quoth cardinall Wolseie to go into your priuie chamber we will shew you the cause of our comming My lord quoth she if yée haue anie thing to saie speake it openlie before all these folke for I feare nothing that yee can saie against me but that I would all the world should heare and sée it and therefore speake your mind Then began the cardinall to speake to hir in Latine Naie good my lord quoth she speake to me in English Forsooth quoth the cardinall good madame if it please you we come both to know your mind how you are disposed to doo in this matter betwéene the king and you and also to declare secretlie our opinions and counsell vnto you which we doo onelie for verie zeale and obedience we beare vnto your grace My lord quoth she I thanke you for your good will but to make you answer in your request I cannot so suddenlie for I was set among my maids at worke thinking full little of anie such matter wherein there néedeth a longer deliberation and a better head than mine to make answer for I néed counsell in this case which toucheth me so néere for anie counsell or freendship that I
20 kingdome at the castell of Tunbridge in Kent and Rigate in Surrie which Gilbert with the other péers of the land immediatlie after the death of king Henrie the third assembling at the new temple brake the old seale of king Henrie made a new seale in the name of king Edward and appointed faithfull officers for the sure kéeping and obseruing of the treasure the riches the peace and the lawes of the kingdoms This Gilbert had two wiues his first wife was line 30 Alice the daughter of Hugh le Brune erle of March by whom he had issue a daughter that was countesse of Fife in Scotland his second wife was Ione the daughter of king Edward the first called Ione of Acres by whome he had one sonne called Gilbert the third earle of Glocester and Hertford who married Mawd the daughter of Richard earle of Ulster in the yeare of Christ 1308 at Waltham by whome he had issue a sonne Iohn borne in the yeare of Christ 1312 being in the sixt yeare of Edward the second that died without issue after the death of which Gilbert line 40 the third his lands and earldomes of Glocester and Hertford came to the sister of the said Gilbert the third who was slaine in the battell of Striueling against the Scots in the seuenth or as others haue the eight yeare of king Edward the second whome the Scots would gladlie haue kept for ransome if they had knowne him but he had forgotten to put on his cote of armes to shew what he was after which he was brought into England and was buried line 50 at Tewkesburie vpon whose death the two earledomes of Glocester and Hertford were so dispersed that there was neuer anie to this daie that iointlie succéeded or possessed them both Thus hauing digressed from Gilbert the second in treating of his sonne Gilbert the third let vs againe returne to him He besides his sonne Gilbert the third had by his wife Ione thrée daughters Elenor first married to Hugh Spenser second sonne to Hugh Spenser earle of Glocester and after his death to William Zouch Margaret married to Piers de Gaueston earle of line 60 Cornewall and after to Hugh Audeleie and Elizabeth or Isabell married in the yeare of our Lord 1308 being the first yeare of Edward the second to Iohn the sonne of Richard earle of Ulster This Gilbert the second before the marriage of his second wife was on the fiftéenth kalends of August diuorsed from Alice his first wife in the yeare of our redemption 1271 being the six and fiftith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third and after in Westminster church the last of Aprill married his second wife about the eightéenth yeare of Edward the first being the yeare of Christ 1290 which Gilbert the second being taken awaie by vntimelie death departed this world in the yeare of our redemption 1195 being the thrée and twentith of the reigne of the said Edward the first who was in word déed in commandement and authoritie the greatest person of the kingdome next to king Edward the first for which cause he well deserued to haue his sepulture among his worthie ancestors Edmund earle of Cornewall of whome there is somewhat spoken before being the sonne of Richard king of Almaine and earle of Cornewall brother to Henrie the third married Margaret the daughter of Richard de Clare erle of Glocester he was made protector of the Realme by Edward the first in the fouretéenth yeare as some saie or in the fifteenth as others saie for there is so much disagréement amongst authors for the accounts of yeares as it passeth anie one man to reconcile them in all points when the said king went into Aragon to reconcile the two kings of Arragon Naples He continued in this office in the yeare of Christ 1287 or 1228 as hath Treuet being the sixteenth yeare of Edward the first in which he subdued Rise ap Merdach the Welsh prince rebelling against Edward the first and ouerthrew the castell of Druffillane as hath the said Nicholas Treuet he was lord of Wallingford did much cost therevpon and died without issue as hath Matthew Westminster in the yeare of Christ 1300 but as hath Thomas Walsingham 1301 leauing the king of England his heire Yet are there some pedegrées and other authors and those not the meanest which saie that he had a daughter Isabell married to Morice Fitz Harding lord Barkleie so that these authors which saie that he died without issue are to be vnderstood of the issue male not of the heire generall for they account him to die without issue which leaueth no posteritie to continue his title of honor The which their meaning they make more plaine in that they saie that after his issulesse death the earledome came to the crowne And here bicause there is mention made of Wallingford I will set downe what Leland hath written touching the same bicause I desire to make common and to preserue all whatsoeuer monuments of Leland that come vnto my hands thus therefore he writeth of Wallingford in his commentaries of England written in the yeare of our redemption 1542 being the foure and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the eight in these words The towne of Wallingford hath béene a verie notable thing and well walled The dich of the towne and the crest wherevpon the wals stand be yet manifestlie perceiued and begin from the castell going in compasse a good mile and more and so continueth to Wallingford bridge a large thing of stone ouer the Thames There remaine yet the names of these stréets amongst others Thamesstréet Fishstréet Woodstréet Goldsmiths row And by the patents and donation of Edmund earle of Cornewall and lord of the honour of Wallingford it appeereth that there were fourtéene parish churches in Wallingford and there be men yet aliue that can shew the places and churchyards where they stood at this time there are but thrée parish churches The towne and the castell was sore defaced by the Danes warres yet they méetlie florished in the time of Richard king of the Romans earle of Cornewall and brother to Henrie the third he did much cost vpon the castell which ioineth to the north gate of the towne and hath thrée diches as vpon the crests of the same may appéere large and déepe about each of the two first diches on the crests of the ground cast out runneth an embatteled wall now sore in ruine and for the most part defaced All the goodlie buildings with the tower and dungeon be within the third dich There is also a collegiat chapell amongest the buildings within the third dich Edmund earle of Cornewall son to Richard king of Romans was the first founder and indower of this college Prince Edward the blacke as one told me augmented this college There is a deane foure priests six clerkes and foure choristers The late deane before doctor London that now is builded a faire stéeple of stone at the west
duke Iohn maried the second yeare of Henrie the sixt in the yeare of Christ 1423 Anne the daughter of Iohn duke of Burgognie who died in the tenth yeare of Henrie the sixt in the yeare of Christ 1433 after which he maried Iaques daughter to Peter earle of S. Paule in the same yeare and yet died without issue Of this man is mention made in my former discourse of the conestables of England pag. 868. Humfreie duke of Glocester brother to Henrie the fift and vncle to Henrie the sixt was in the tenth and last yeare of Henrie the fift being the yeare of our Lord 1422 made regent of England vpon the remouing and departure of Iohn duke of Bedford with quéene Katharine wife to Henrie the fift into France In which yeare happening the lamentable death of that woorthie prince king Henrie the fift the said Henrie vppon his death-bed appointed this Humfreie to be protector of the realme which he did exercise in the time of the minoritie of Henrie the sixt from the time of his first enterance into the kingdome Who at that time taking vppon him that function called vnto him graue and wise councellors with whose support he might with better honor to the realme and benefit to the subiects rule the ship of this kingdome sailing in the dangerous waues of the kings infancie By which meanes holding the sterne thereof directed by the course of iustice he did most honorablie during his life discharge the dutie of so weightie an office Who in the fourteenth yeare of Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our Lord 1439 did with fiue hundred saile land at Calis and for eleuen daies spoiled the low countries and so by Calis returned againe into England This man in the fiue twentith yeare of king Henrie sixt being the yeare of Christ 1447 was in his castell of Uâ—es in Wilshire comming from thence to the parlement was lodged in the hospitall and arrested by Iohn lord Beaumont high conestable of England But on the foure and twentith daie of Februarie he died for sorrow as some said and as Iohn Stow hath noted bicause he might not come to his answer Other write that he was murdered in the night by the quéens procurement to the great griefe of the commons and in time following to the vtter destruction of the king and the quéene He was duke of Glocester and also in the right of his wife duke of Holland and Zeland earle of Penbroke lord chamberleine line 10 of England and protector of the realme being highlie estéemed of learned men himselfe also not meanlie furnished with knowledge hauing rare skill in astrologie wherof beside manie other things he compiled a singular treatise obteining the name of Tabula directionum touching whose death I haue read these verses following in Iohn Whethamsted Aemula sors varijs signanter honoribus altis Causauit miserè mala multos flere ruinae Laesus erat Iulius vndis mersus Ptolomeus line 20 Pulsus Tarquinius exul factúsque Tydeus Dux nimis properè iam dictus tempora vitae Compleuit tristis heu indignatio regis Causa fuit magna maior detractio falsa Plebis iunctae fallacis insidiosae Nam regis patrius quamuis proximus haeres Tunc fueratque suus consultor in ordine primus Vir prudénsque pius vir doctus ingeniosus Non tamen erubuit nec pertimuit ve pepercit Hunc accusare falsè de proditione line 30 Discere quódque suam clà m vellet tollere vitam Et sibi surripere violenter iura coronae Diuitis argentum proprium qui captat in vsum Desiderat medium quo vindicet aptiùs ipsum Sic regem plures comitantes collaterales Sectantur praedam mediat fraus dat dolus ipsam Fidior in regno regi duce non fuit isto Plúsue fide stabilis aut maior amator honoris Et tamen vt praedo voto potiretur iniquo Fraudem consuluit cum fraude dolum sociauit line 40 SÃcque ducem falsi maculans cum proditione Obtinuit votum praedator erátque bonorum Illius tristis obijt dux criminis expers Which duke Humfrie was buried at saint Albons dieng without issue after he had married two wiues whereof the first wife was Iacoba or Iaqueline daughter and sole heire of William of Bauier being then the lawfull wife to Iohn duke of Brabant then liuing which wife this Humfrie married in England in the yéere of our redemption 1424 line 50 being the third yéere of king Henrie the sixt vpon which grew great warres and Humfrie duke of Glocester challenged the combat of the duke of Burgognie taking part with his cousine Iohn duke of Brabant But in the end the duke of Glocester left his wife at Mons returned into England and shée vnto Gaunt and so into Holland the combat staid by means of the duke of Bedford brother to the duke of Glocester But after as it séemeth the duke line 60 of Glocester was diuorsed from this dutchesse and then married Eleanor Cobham whome he had tenderlie loued as his paramour before that in the yeere of our redemption 1428 being the sixt yéere of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt This woman in the nineteenth yeere of the said Henrie the sixt vpon the taking of Henrie Bullingbrook for practising necromancie thereby to consume the king fled in the night to Westminster for sanctuarie which caused hir to be suspected of treason Wherevpon Bullingbrook confessing that he wrought the same at the procurement of the said Eleanor desirous to know to what estate she should come vnto the said dame Eleanor did oftentimes for the same fact appéere before the bishop and in the end was conuicted After which in the twentith of Henrie the sixt she did gréeuous penance therefore and so escaped with hir life And here because I haue said somewhat of Iaqueline dutchesse of Holland I thinke it not amisse to adde a little more of hir being a woman of great beautie and desire of change in performing the plesures of the flesh wherefore I will set downe what I haue seene written vnder the pictures of hir and hir husband Francis in this sort The subscription vnder the pictures of the ladie Iaqueline and of Francis hir husband IAcoba Dei gratia comitissa Hannoniae Hollandiae Zelandiae domina Frisiae Zutbeuerlandiae terrae Brilensis Vorensis c Gulielmi Bauariensis ducis filia haeres vnica quae primò desponsata fuit Philippo Burgundiorum duci postea Delphino Francorum regis filio tertiò Iohanni duci Brabantiae Antonij filio deinde Humfrido Glocestriae duci Henrici quarti Angliae regis filio postremò Franconi Bursaliensi comiti Osteruandiae matrimonio copulatur Quae obijt absque liberis 8 Idus Octobris anno Domini 1463 sepulta apud Hagam comitis in Hollandia Beside which was this written in Dutch Vrowen Iacoba van Byeren Grauenne van Hollant starfe Anno Domini 1463. The
subscription vnder the picture of hir husband Francone or Francis was in this sort FRanciscus Dei gratia comes de Osteruant erfginocht in comitatibus Hollandiae Hannoniae Zelandiae Friselandiae dominus de Boursalia de Viorne Zuylen Hochstraten Kortkene de la Veer Flishing Zandenburge terrae Brilensis Sentmartinsdike quo loco fundauit coenobium canonicorum c regi Edwardo quarto fideliter assistebat necnon equestris ordinis diui Antonij Beside which also was this written in the Dutch toong Here vranck van Boselen graue van Osteruant starfe Anno Domini 1470. Thomas Beaufort duke of Excester appointed to that office by Henrie the fift on his death-bed was with Henrie Beaufort bishop of Winchester great vncle to king Henrie the sixt in the yéere of our redemption 1422 being the first yeere of the reigne of king Henrie the sixt then but nine months old made protector and gardian of the person of the yoong king to see him tenderlie and carefullie brought vp and instructed in all such parts as were to be required in the person of a monarch Which office he left about the fourth yeere of king Henrie the sixt and died on Newyéeres daie at his manor of Gréenwich in the said fift yéere of Henrie the sixt being the yeere of our redemption 1446 he married Margaret the daughter of Thomas Neuill of Hornesbie Richard Beauchampe earle of Warwike son of the former Thomas Beauchampe being beyond the seas and there deputie for Iohn duke of Bedford being regent of France did whilest the said regent was come ouer into England obteine manie castels in his deputieship who being thus imploied in the forren warres was in his absence out of his countrie for his singular wisdome and valor ordeined by the thrée estates of the realme of England in open parlement to be gouernor of the person of the yoong king Henrie the sixt in the place of Thomas Beaufort duke of Excester latelie deceased which Richard did not yet foorthwith hasten his returne into England but remained in France for a season inlarging the fame of his martiall exploits This his election to the protectorship of the kings person was in the fift yéere of Henrie the sixt being the yéere of our redemption 1426. He died in the yeere of our Lord 1439 being the seuentéenth yéere of the deposed king Henrie the sixt at Rone in Normandie the last daie of Maie as hath Iohn Stow and the fourth of October next following his corps was honorablie conueied as well by land as by water from Rone to Warwike and there honorablie buried in line 10 the college of our ladie church founded by his noble ancestors He maried two wiues the first Elisabeth daughter and heire of Thomas lord Barkleie by whome he had thrée daughters Margaret maried to Iohn lord Talbot earle of Shrewesburie Eleanor maried to Thomas lord Rosse and Elisabeth married to Gorge Neuill lord Latimer His second wife was Isabell the daughter and heire of Richard lord Spenser by whome he had issue Henrie duke of Warwike and Anne married to Richard Neuill line 20 earle of Salisburie Richard Plantagenet duke of Yorke sonne to Richard earle of Cambrige and father to Edward the fourth king of England notwithstanding that he made challenge to the crowne against Henrie the sixt then in possession thereof as heire to the house of Yorke and was to be preferred before the house of Lancaster and notwithstanding that he was by parlement appointed to weare the crowne after the death of Henrie the sixt yet after all this in the thrée line 30 and thirtith yeere of the same king being the yéere of our redemption 1455 such was the imperfection of the king to gouerne he was appointed protector of the realme ruling the same at his owne disposition Which office he did not long inioie and that most worthilie for the next yéere after being the foure and thirtith of king Henrie the sixt and the yeere of our redemption 1456 he was depriued from the same and queene Margaret wife to Henrie the sixt tooke againe the absolute regiment into hir line 40 hands which duke after in the nine and thirtith of king Henrie the sixt being the yéere of our redemption 1460 the thirtith daie of December being lord of Wakefield was there with his sonne the earle of Rutland slaine at the battell commonlie called the battell of Wakefield of which I haue read these verses in Whethamsted once abbat of saint Albons Anno milleno centum quater quoque seno Terdenóque die duodeno mense Decembre Infra Eboracensem nixta Wakefield comitatum line 50 Dux dominus villae fertur pugnans habuisse Conflictum grandem contra gentem borealem Ac proceres plures praeerant quae gentibus ipsis Quod docuit quia sors quod res fortuna secundas Vitat habere moras cecidit dux natus eius Ac comes insignis sors belli sors fuit ipsis Obuia sÃcque fatis regni fuerat breuis haeres Omen idlaetum tulerat mutamine meestum Deslendum multis ius regni ius fuit eius He maried Cicilie daughter to Rafe Neuill first line 60 earle of Westmerland by whome he had issue Edward duke of Yorke earle of March and after king of England by the name of Edward the fourth George Plantagenet duke of Clarence Richard Plantagenet duke of Glocester after king of England by the name of Richard the third thrée daughters Anne maried to Henrie Holland duke of Excester Elisabeth married to Iohn de la Poole duke of Suffolke and Margaret maried to Charles duke of Burgognie George Plantagenet duke of Clarence and conestable of England sonne of the foresaid duke of Yorke and brother to king Edward the fourth with Richard Neuill earle of Warwike who set vp and pulled downe kings at his pleasure were after the flight of Edward the fourth out of England into Burgognie to his brother in law in the tenth yeare of the reigne of the said king Edward being the yeare of our redemption 1470 when Henrie the sixt had by their means readepted the kingdome made gouernors of the land which office they inioied not long For the said Edward the fourth returning into England in the eleuenth yeare of his reigne being the yeare of our redemption 1471 reconciled to him the duke of Clarence did againe put downe king Henrie the sixt and slue the said earle of Warwike flieng awaie at Barnet field on Easter day by one of the men of his campe After this on the fiftéenth daie of Ianuarie began a parlement in the eightéenth yere of the reigne of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1478 where this duke of Clarence was atteinted of treason and the eleuenth of March following he ended his life in a but of malmeseie and was buried at Teukesburie beside his wife who being with child died by poison a little before him Of this man sée more in my discourse of
which I suppose is this Nigellus de Oilie the conestable as I before said Robert de Oilie sonne of the said Nigellus did succéed his father and was as may appeare by some authors who tearme him accordinglie great constable of England This man together with his wife Edith were the founders of the religious house of Osneie touching whome I shall not greeue to set downe what I haue gathered out of Leland and others This Edith obteined of hir husband to build a church in the I le of Osneie in Oxfordshire to our sauiour Christ about the yeare of our redemption 1129 being about the nine and twentith yeare of king Henrie the first which church did after grow to be of great renowme and building the occasion of building whereof is set downe by others in this sort Edith being in great estimation with Henrie first married the said Robert de Oilie by the kings procurement which Robert began the priorie of the blacke chanons of Osneie by Oxford amongst the Iles made by the riuer of Isis or Owse This Edith vsed oftentimes to walke out of Oxford castell with hir gentlewomen for to solace and recreate hir selfe At what time at a certeine place as often as she came by the same certeine pies assembled themselues in a tree where they chattered and as it were spake vnto hir This ladie much maruelling at the matter happening so continuallie at one time in one place after one order and with one maner of foules was manie times astonished and feared therewith esteeming it a verie strange woonder Whervpon she sent for one Radulph or Rafe a chanon of saint Frediswide in Oxford a man of vertuous life hir confessor asking his counsell vpon the same To whom he answered after that he had séene the order of those pies onelie chattering at hir comming thither that she should build some church or monasterie in that place Wherevpon she intreated hir husband to build a priorie and so he did making that Radulph the first prior of that house All which matter that is the comming of Edith to Osneie Radulph wating on hir and the trée with the pies were all extant at the generall dissolution of the abbeies in the time of Henrie the eight to be séene painted on the north side of the high altar in the arch of the wall ouer Ediths toome in Osneie priorie vpon which toome there laie a stone image of Edith in the habit of a vowesse holding a hart in hir right hand This Robert de Oilie was buried in Osneie in the verie middle of the presbiterie vnder a flat marble stone wherevpon was a flowred crosse portraid which Robert had issue Henrie de Oilie baron of Hochnorton the kings conestable which maried Margerie the daughter of Humfreie de Bohune by whome that Henrie had issue Henrie de Oilie baron of Hochnorton and the kings conestable which died without issue Thus this much by waie of digression touching the conestables of England left out in my former discourse of those officers And so againe to the protectors Katharine the daughter of Ferdinando king of Spaine and wife to king Henrie the eight was in the absence of the said king beyond the seas in the the warres of Turwine and Turneie made regent of the realme in the yeare of Christ 1513 and the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight she had béene the widow of Arthur prince of Wales eldest sonne vnto king Henrie the seauenth and eldest brother to king Henrie the eight who after the death of that Arthur was by dispensation of the pope married to Henrie after king by the name of Henrie the eight being yoonger brother of the said Arthur from which king Henrie she was afterward not onelie diuorsed in the one and twentith of his reigne being the yeare of Christ 1529 but after by parlement also in the foure and twentith of the kings reigne in the yeare of Christ 1532 disgraded from the name of quéene and from thensefoorth appointed onlie to be called the line 10 princesse dowager of prince Arthur about fiue yeers after which she died on the eight of Ianuarie being the yeare of our redemption 1535 which was the seauen and twentith yeare of king Henrie the eight and was honourablie buried in the abbeie of Peterborow for which cause afterward in the generall dissolution of the abbeies when all those houses were spoiled this abbeie was not onelie for hir buriall there spared and not defaced but also further honored with a greater title and turned into a bishoprike by line 20 the said king Henrie the eight Katharine Par the daughter of sir Thomas Par lord of Kirkbie Kendall and wife to king Henrie the eight was by patent made protectresse of the realme of England when king Henrie the eight went in person to the wars of Bullongne on the thirtéenth of Iulie in the yeare of our redemption 1544 being the six thirtith yeare of the triumphant reigne of the said king This ladie Katharine being the lord Latimers widow was maried to the king line 30 at Hampton court one the twelfe of Iulie being the fiue and thirtith yeare of his reigne and the yeare of Christ 1543 who hauing no issue by the king was after the kings death married to Thomas Seimer knight lord Seimer of Sudleie and high admerall of England Edward Seimer knight vicount Beauchampe earle of Hertford after duke of Summerset was protector of the kings person and of the kingdome in the first yeare of king Edward the sixt his nephue line 40 which was in the yeare of our redemption 1546 the king being then but nine yeares old Of this man is more spoken in my following discourse of all the dukes of England by creation or descent since the conquest with which duke of Summerset the last in office of protectorship Francis Thin knitteth vp this simple discourse of the protectors of England of the kings person ¶ On the 17 of Februarie on which daie were line 50 receiued the bookes of the reliefe of all the wards of London towards the new hospitals by the kings commissioners the councell dined at maister Coopers the shiriffe and after dinner maister Thomas Curteis alderman came thither to speake with the lord chancellor for a matter he had depending afore him in the chancerie but for his misdemeanour in words and signes to the lord chancellor at that time the said maister Curteis was committed to ward in the Fléet The six and twentith of Februarie sir line 60 Rafe Uane and sir Miles Patridge were hanged on the tower hill sir Michaell Stanhope with sir Thomas Arundell were beheaded there The last of Aprill through negligence of the gunpowder makers a certeine house néere the tower of London with thrée last of powder was blowne vp and burnt the gunpowder makers being fiftéene in number were all slaine The sixtéenth of Maie was a goodlie muster of horssemen made before the king in the parke
of honor as age hath consumed with the persons which inioied such prehemences in England I will from the first creation of anie duke since the conquest recite the creation descent and succession of all the dukes of England shewing first the time of the creation of such dukes secondlie the descent of all such dukes as are lineallie issued out of that creation which follow as they came in one line Edward the eldest sonne of king Edward the third being surnamed the blacke prince was made duke of Cornewall the eleauenth of Edward the third in the yeare of our redemption 1337 when he was yet but yoong This yoong prince was the first duke in England since the conquest and Cornewall was by that creation the first place that was erected to a dukedome Which duke being the flower of chiualrie in his time died about the fiftith yéere of king line 10 Edward the third in the yeare of Christ 1376 and was buried at Canturburie Henrie Plantagenet alià s Tort Colle bicause his head leaned somewhat to one shoulder like the great Macedone king Alexander whose valure in feats of armes this Henrie did also imitate being sonne to Henrie of Monmouth earle of Lancaster was in like sort earle of Lancaster by descent After which he was created earle of Darbie as some saie in the eleauenth yeare of Edward the third being line 20 the yeare of our Lord 1337 other saie in the fouretéenth yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our saluation 1340. He was created duke of Lancaster as some haue in the six twentith yeare of Edward the third as other haue the seauen twentith and as the third sort haue the eight twentith yeare of Edward the third He was lord steward of England lieutenant of Guines This man was wise glorious in fortune and full of honor in feates of armes whilest he was yoong he died the fiue and thirtith yeare line 30 of Edward the third in the yeare of Christ 1361 being one of the first knights which were made at the first institution of the honorable order of the garter and the second duke that was made in England He had issue two daughters heires Mawd maried to William duke of Bauare earle of Henalt Zeland Holand which after became mad Blanch maried to Iohn of Gant fourth sonne to Edward the third Iohn Plantagenet surnamed of Gant in Flanders where he was borne the fourth sonne to king line 40 Edward the third was first by his father in the fiue and thirtith yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of Christ 1361 made duke of Lancaster so that he was duke of Lancaster earle of Lincolne Salisburie Darbie and Leicester king of Castile Lirne and steward of England He married thrée wiues the first was Blanch the daughter and heire of Henrie duke of Lancaster earle of Leicester Lincolne Sarisburie Darbie in whose right he obteined all those titles of honor whome he maried in the thirtith line 50 thrée yeare of Edward the third in the yeare of our Lord 1359 and by hir had issue Henrie Plantagenet duke of Hereford Philip married in the tenth yeare of Richard the second in the yeare of Christ 1386 as some saie or rather 1385 as others haue to the king of Portingale and Elisabeth married to Iohn Holland erle of Huntington His second wife was Constance eldest daughter to Peter king of Castile whom he maried in the six fortith yeare of Edward the third being in the yeare of Christ 1372 line 60 by whome he had issue Margaret maried to the king of Castile which Constance died in the yere of Christ 1394 as saith Ypodigma His third wife was Katharine the widow of Otho Swinford and daughter to sir Paien Ruet alià s Guien king at armes whom he maried in the nintéenth yeare of king Richard the second being the yere of Christ 1395 or as some saie 1396 by this woman he had before mariage Thomas Beaufort Iohn Beaufort Henrie Beaufort cardinall of Winchester Iane maried to Rafe Neuill earle of Westmerland all which children were in the twentith of Richard the second being in the yeare 1396 legitimated by parlement at which time the said Iohn of Gant gaue them the surname of Beaufort This Iohn of Gant was also earle of Richmond and constable of France in the time of Richard the second who made him also duke of Aquitaine in the fourtéenth yeare of his reigne being the yeare 1390 This Iohn of Gant died in the two twentith yeare of Richard the second in the yeare 1398 or as saith Ypodigma 1399 was buried in the quâ—ere of saint Paules church of London on the north side Henrie Plantagenet alià s Henrie of Bollinbroke so surnamed of the place of his birth the eldest son of the said Iohn was by inheritance duke of Lancaster earle of Leicester Salisburie Darbie and Lincolne he was created duke of Hereford by Richard the second who made him earle of Darbie in the ninth yeare of his reigne in the yeare of Christ 1386 and after made him duke of Hereford in the 21 yeare of his reigne being the yeare of Christ 1397. Which Henrie of Bollinbroke maried in the 9 yéere of the reigne of Richard the second in the yeare of Christ 1386 Marie the second daughter one of the heires of Humphrie Bohune earle of Hereford Essex and conestable of England which woman died in the yéere of Christ 1394 about the eighteenth yéere of Richard the second This Henrie was after king of England by the name of Henrie the fourth Lionell Plantagenet surnamed Lionell of Antwerpe in Brabant because he was there borne being the third son of king Edward the third was erle of Ulster in Ireland by his wife and created duke of Clarence in the 36 yéere of Edward the third in the yéere of Christ 1462 but other saie he was made duke in the 33 yeer of Edward the third He had two wiues the first Elisabeth some saie Eleanor but rightlie as I doo suppose the daughter of William Burgh earle of Ulster by whom he had issue Philip maried to Edmund earle of March the second wife was Ielant or Uielant daughter to Galeas duke of Millane to whom he was maried as saith the English chronicle in the two and fortith yéere of Edward the third in the yéere of Christ 1368 which yéere the Italians count 1367 by whom he had no issue This Lionell was somtime regent of France died 1368. Edmund of Langleie fift son to Edward the third made earle of Cambridge about the six and thirtith yéere of Edward the third being the yeere of Christ 1361 was made duke of Yorke in the eight or as some haue the ninth yéere of the said king Richard the second He in the six and fortith yéere of king Edward the third in the yéere that the word became flesh 1372 married Isabell one of the daughters of
Henrie the eight Anne married to sir Edmund Gorge knight Isabell married to sir Roger Mortimer of Essex Iane married to sir Iohn Timperleie and Margaret married to sir Iohn Windham his second wife was Margaret the daughter of sir Iohn Chedworth knight by whome he had Katharine married to sir Iohn Bourchier lord Barns Thomas Howard earle of Surreie sonne of the said Iohn was created duke of Norffolke in the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight being about the yéere of Christ 1514. Of him is more mention in my discourse of the lord treasurors of England Thomas Howard created earle of Surreie in the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight being high admerall and lord treasuror of England was duke of Norffolke after the death of his father which fell in the sixtéenth yeare of king Henrie the eight being the yeare of our redemption 1524. Of this man is also more intreated in my discourse of the lord treasurors Thomas Howard the third duke of the name of Thomas and the fourth of the name of Howard was son to Henrie Howard earle of Surreie sonne to the last before recited Thomas Howard duke of Norffolke This man being the last duke that liued in England occasioned me to make this discourse of the dukes was beheaded on tower hill the seauentéenth of September in the thirteenth yeere of the now reigning prince Elisabeth being the yeare of Christ 1571 and buried in the chappell of the tower He maried thrée wiues his first wife was Marie one of the daughters and heires of Henrie Fitzallen earle of Arundell by whom he had issue Philip earle of Arundell his second wife was Margaret daughter onlie heire to Thomas Audleie knight chancellor of England and lord Audleie of saffron Walden the widow of the lord Henrie Dudleie yoongest son to Iohn Sutton of Dudlie duke of Northumberland by which second wife this duke had issue Thomas William Elisabeth Margaret his third wife was Elisabeth the daughter of sir Iames Leiborne knight and widow of the lord Dacres of Gisâ—eland by whome he had no issue Henrie the second son of king Henrie the seuenth was by his father created duke of Yorke at Westminster in the eleuenth yéere of his reigne being the yeere of our redemption 1495 or therabouts This man was after king of England by the name of king Henrie the eight Iasper of Hatfield the sonne of Owen Teuther esquier by Katharine daughter to the French king and widow to king Henrie the fift was by king Henrie the sixt his brother on the mothers side created earle of Penbroke in the yeare of Christ 1452 after which in the fiue and thirtith yeere of the said king he was made earle of Cambridge and lastlie in the first yeere of the reigne of king Henrie the seauenth he was created duke of Bedford on Simon and Iudes 〈◊〉 in the yeare of our redemption 1485 but died without issue the eighteenth daie of December in the twelfe yéere of the reigne of king Henrie the seauenth in the yéere of Christ 1496 and was buried at Kensham Charles Brandon the son of sir William Brandon knight slaine on the part of king Henrie the seuenth at Bosworth field was created vicount Lisle and after on Candlemasse daie in the yéere of Christ 1413 being the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight he was created duke of Suffolke He married thrée wiues the first was Anne daughter of sir Anthonie Browne knight the second Marie second daughter of king Henrie the seauenth widow to the king of France by whom he had issue Henrie earle of Lincolne and Francis married to Henrie Greie duke of Suffolke his third wife was Katharine the daughter onlie heire of William lord Willoughbie of Ersleie by whome he had issue Henrie and Charles both dukes of Suffolke one after another who both died within one houre of the sweat at Cambridge This Charles the father died in the yéere of Christ 1545 and was buried at Windsore line 10 of the two dukes the sons thus writeth Iohn Parkhurst sometime placed in the bishops see of Norwich Fratres Amyclaei Pollux cum Castore Potuere sic cum morte depaciscier Vt cùm alter illorum esset mortuus tamén Alter superesset reuersus sortibus Vicissim vtérque vtriúsque morte viueret Cur Parca nunc crudelior est quà m olim fuit Fratres duos nuper ea quales hactenus Nec vidit vnquam nec videbit Anglia line 20 Lumina duo duóque propugnacula Fortissima virtutis reÃque publicae Crudelis ab vno perêmit funere Virtus nequaquam illam nec egregia indoles Mouit nec Edwardi regis nec optimae Matris neque totius gemitus Britanniae O dura dura mors ô saeua numina Henrie Fitz Roie the base son to king Henrie the eight begotten vpon Elisabeth Blunt the ladie Talboise was by his father first created earle of Summerset and Northampton and after duke of line 30 Richmont This duke was verie forward in the knowledge of toongs and also in knightlie actiuitie as may appéere by due consideration of the historie in place where he is mentioned He loued Iohn Leland the reuerend antiquarie who presented vnto the said duke a booke of copies whereby he might learne to write Romane letters great small as appéereth by this hexastichon which I find among the said Iohn Lelands written epigrams in this maner set downe Quo Romana modo maiuscula littera pingi line 40 Pingi quo possit littera parua modo Hic liber ecce tibi signis monstrabit apertis Princeps Aonij spes alumne gregis Qui tibi si placeat quod certè spero futurum Maxima pro paruo munere dona dabis He died without issue the two and twentith of Iulie in the eight and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the eight in the yeere of our redemption 1536 and was buried at Thetford in Norffolke hauing maried Marie the daughter of Thomas Howard line 50 duke of Norffolke Edward Seimor knight the son of sir Iohn Seimor knight was created vicount Beauchampe in Maie the eight and twentith yéere of king Henrie the eight being the yéere of our redemption 1536 was after in the nine twentith yeare of the same king on the eightéenth daie of October in the yéere of Christ 1537 created earle of Hertford Then king Henrie being dead he in the first yeare of king Edward line 60 the sixt which was the yéere of our redemption 1546 was made protector of England and immediatlie therevpon created duke of Summerset being vncle by the mothers side vnto the said king Edward the sixt This man had manie honors and offices as maie appéere by his stile which he prefixed before a missiue persuasorie sent to the Scots for the marriage of their yoong quéene Marie to our yoong king Edward the sixt in this sort Edward by the grace of God
duke of Summerset earle of Hertford vicount Beauchampe lord Seimor vncle to the kings highnesse of England gouernor of his most roiall person and protector of all his realmes dominions and subiects lieutenant generall of his maiesties armies both by sea and land treasuror and earle marshall of England gouernor of the iles of Gerneseie and Ierseie and knight of the most honorable order of the garter c. This stile he had which I haue béene the more willing to set downe because I doo not remember that anie subiect did with like shew publish anie such stile before his time Which honors he did not long inioie for were it for malice of some of the nobilitie disdaining such honor or for cause in him offending the laws or for his ouer carelesse good disposition that suspected no such euill from his enimies he was the second time on the sixt of October in the fift yeere of king Edward the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1551 committed prisoner to the tower and the two and twentith daie of Ianuarie folowing he was beheaded at tower hill and buried in the tower chappell He had two wiues wherof the first was Katharine the daughter of sir William Filioll of Woodland knight by whome he had a son called Edward his second wife was Anne the daughter of sir Edward Stanhope by whom he had issue Edward earle of Hertford Henrie now liuing and Edward with Anne married the third of Iune in the fourth yéere of the reigne of king Edward the sixt in the yéere one thousand fiue hundred and fiftie to Iohn lord Dudleie eldest sonne to Iohn earle of Warwike and duke of Northumberland Ione Marie Katharine and Elisabeth Henrie Greie marquesse Dorset lord Ferrers of Groobie Harrington Boneuile and Asleie was at Hampton court created duke of Suffolke on the eleuenth of October in the fift yéere of the reigne of king Edward the sixt being the yeere of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one who in the first yeere of quéene Marie being the yéere of Christ one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and thrée supposing that the quéene would marrie a stranger did flie into Leicester and Warwikeshires with a small companie making proclamation against the quéenes marriage with the prince of Spaine but the people inclined not vnto him Wherevpon a companie being sent out after him vnder the leading of the earle of Huntington the first daie of Februarie proclamation was made at London that the duke was discomfited and fled with his two brethren After which the tenth of Februarie the duke with his brother sir Iohn Greie was brought from Couentrie where he remained three daies after his taking in the house and custodie of Christopher Warren alderman of that towne by the earle of Huntington attended with thrée hundred men to the tower Where remaining a certeine space he was on the thrée and twentith of Februarie beheaded at tower hill and buried in the chappell of the tower as I haue heard He married Francis one of the daughters to Charles Brandon duke of Suffolke by whom he had issue Iane married to Gilford the sonne of Iohn duke of Northumberland and died without issue Katharine and Marie Iohn Sutton of Dudleie created by king Henrie the eight vicount Lisle being admerall lord great chamberleine lord great maister and earle of Warwike was after on the eleuenth daie of October the fift yéere of king Edward the sixt being the yeere of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one created duke of Northumberland He after the death of king Edward tooke armes and proclamed quéene Iane daughter to Henrie duke of Suffolke meaning to exclude quéene Marie But shortlie after perceiuing quéene Marie to be proclamed at London this duke did also proclame hir at Cambridge Notwithstanding all which he was arested in the Kings college there by one maister Sleg sergeant at armes and after anew arrested by the earle of Arundell Henrie Fitzallen sent thither for that cause who brought him to London where this duke was the fiue and twentith of Iulie in the said first yeare of quéene Marie commited to the tower Shortlie after which he was the eightéenth of August following arreigned at Westminster there condemned and beheadded on tower hill the two and twentith of the same moneth whose bodie with the head was buried in the tower he being the last duke that was created in England He maried Iane the line 10 daughter of sir Edward Gilford knight the sister and heire to sir Henrie Gilford knight of whose children I will not speake bicause they are yet fresh in memorie And thus farre Francis Thin touching the creation and the succession in lineall descents of all the dukes of England since the conquest About the ninth of Iune Francis duke of Montmorencie chiefe marshall of France gouernour and lieutenant of the I le of France generall to Charles the ninth king of France and Paule de Foix of the line 20 priuie councell of the said king and Bertrand de Saligners lord de la Mothfenelon knights of the order of S. Michaell ambassadors for the same king arriued at Douer The fourtéenth daie they shot London bridge toward Summerset house at the Strand where they were lodged The fifteenth daie being sundaie the said ambassadors repaired to the White hall where they were honourablie receiued of the quéenes maiestie with hir nobilitie and there in hir graces chappell about one of the clocke in the line 30 after noone the articles of treatie league or confederacie and sure friendship concluded at Blois the ninteenth of Aprill as is afore shewed betwixt the quéenes maiestie and the French king being read the same was by hir maiestie and his ambassadors confirmed to be obserued and kept without innouation or violation c. The rest of that daie with great part of the night following was spent in great triumph with sumptuous bankets The eightéenth of Iune the feast of saint George line 40 was holden at Windsor where the French ambassadors were roiallie feasted Francis duke of Montmorencie was stalled knight of the most honourable order of the garter The eight and twentith daie of Iune the forenamed ambassadors departed from London toward France ¶ The fourtéenth of Iune Thomas lord Wharton deceased in his house of Chanon row at Westminster The thirtéenth daie of Iulie the quéenes maiestie at Whitehall made sir William Cicill lord of Burghleie lord high treasuror line 50 of England lord William Howard late lord chamberleine lord priuie seale the earle of Sussex lord chamberleine sir Thomas Smith principall secretarie and Christopher Hatton esquier capteine of the gard A treatise of the treasurors of England set downe out of ancient histories and records as they succeeded in order of time and in the reigne of the kings line 60 THis adorning of sir William Cicill knight lord Burghleie with the honour of lord treasuror of England hath rowsed my enuied
Riuers the lord treasuror in the ninth yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1469 was by Robert Hiltard who named himselfe Robert of Ridesdale taken in the forrest of Dene as some haue others saie at Grafton and from thence brought to Northampton where he was beheaded Iohn Longstrother prior of saint Iohns Ierusalem in England possessed the place of the lord treasuror of the realme in the ninth yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and nine for in the same yeare he gaue place to the bishop of Elie. William Greie bishop of Elie was after the translation of Thomas Burcher from Elie to Canturburie aduanced to that see by Nicholas the fift then bishop of Rome who gaue it to the said William being then procurator for king Henrie the sixt at Rome in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred fiftie and foure This man was lord treasuror in the ninth yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare in which God became man one thousand foure hundred three score and nine in which office he continued as I gather vntill the eleuenth of king Edward the fourth or thereabouts This Greie was borne of the noble house of the lord Greies of Codnor as saith Bale and trauelled into Italie to atteine great learning where he heard the noble clerke Guarinus Veronensis read in Ferraria He continued bishop of Elie foure and twentie yéeres eleuen moneths and two daies departing this life at Dunham the fourth of August in the yere that the word of the father tooke flesh in the wombe of the virgine one thousand foure hundred seuentie and eight as I haue red and was buried at Elie betwéene two marble pillers hauing bestowed great summes of monie vpon the reparation of that famous belfrie of the church of Elie and vpon other ornaments of the same churth Henrie Bourcher erle of Essex did the third time possesse the honorable place of the lord treasurâ—â— of England in the eleuenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the fourth in which office he continued as I gather about twelue yeares being all the rest of the life of the said Edward the fourth who departed this world about the ninth daie of Aprill in the yeare from the conception of the Meschiah one thousand foure hundred foure score and thrée which Bourchier being made earle of Essex in the first yeare of king Edward the fourth in the yeare of Christ 1461 maried Elisabeth the daughter of Richard de Conisburgh earle of Cambridge the sister of Richard duke of Yorke by whome he had issue William lord Bourchier Thomas Iohn Henrie and Humfreiâ— knights Sir Richard Wood knight whome some call sir Iohn Wood being before vnder treasuror in the thrée line 10 and twentith yeare of king Edward the fourth was in the same yeare of the same king made knight about a moneth before the death of the said king Edward the fourth This man did possesse the place of the lord treasuror of England as I gather out of the record of Pellis exitus of that yeare in the second yeare of the reigne of the vnnaturall bloudie and vsurping tyrant king Richard the third being the yeare of our redemption 1484 which office I suppose that he kept vntill the said Richard the third was slaine line 20 by Henrie earle of Richmond afterwards king of England by the name of Henrie the 7. And here I thinke it not amisse before I go anie further although it be somewhat out of order sith it is best to obserue Decorum and vnorderlie to treat of vnorderlie officers vnder such an vnorderlie king as Richard the third was to make report of sir William Hopton knight whome some will haue to be treasuror in the first yeare of the reigne of the same king in the yeare of Christ 1483 attending on him to his coronation line 30 But trulie sauing the correction of better séene antiquaries than my selfe I can not as yet receiue him into the catalog of the lord treasurors of England but rather suppose that he was treasuror of the houshold Sir Reinold Braie knight the sonne of Richard Braie physician as some haue noted to king Henrie the sixt being seruant to Margaret countesse of Richmond mother to Henrie the seuenth was for the fidelitie to his ladie good seruice in furthering king Henrie the seuenth to the crowne receiued into line 40 great fauour with the said king and made lord treasuror of England as appeareth by the record of Pellis exitus made vnder his name in the first yeare of the reigne of Henrie the seuenth being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred eightie and fiue besides which office he had manie other offices and honours part whereof were that he was treasuror of the kings wars that he was one of the executors to K. Henrie the seuenth that he was line 50 made knight of the Bath at the coronation of the said king and created a banneret at Blacke heath field He died the eighteenth yeare of the Salomon of England king Henrie the seuenth being the yeare of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred three and was honorablie buried at Windsore Sir Iohn Dinham knight the sonne of sir Iohn Dinham knight a faithfull seruant to the house of Yorke aswell in aiding the duke of Yorke as in seruing king Edward the fourth sonne to the said duke of Yorke to whom the said Edward the fourth in the line 60 second yeare of his reigne had giuen one annuitie of fortie pounds by yeare did after the death of the said king Edward the fourth in the second yeare of king Henrie the seuenth possesse the place of the lord tresuror of England being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred foure score and six and so continued vntill in the sixtéenth yéere of king Henrie the seuenth and then gaue place to Thomas earle of Surreie of which lord Dinham thus writeth Leland Diminus Denham primus fuit fundator sancti Nicholai alià s Hortland He was created lord Dinham in the first yeare of king Edward the fourth shortlie after the coronation of the said king in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred thrée score and one he died in the sixteenth yeare of king Henrie the seuenth being the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred and the thirtith of Ianuarie was brought to the Greie friers in London there buried he maried Elisabeth the daughter of the lord Fitzwater by whom he had issue George and Philip and sir Thomas Dinham his base sonne that maried one of the daughters and heires of sir Iohn Ormond which Thomas was buried at Ashrug three miles from Berkhamsted Besides which children this lord Dinham or Denham for so I find both written in chronicles had by his legitimat wife diuerse daughters which were Margaret maried to Nicholas baron of Carew Ioane
maried to the lord Zouch Elisabeth maried to the lord Fitz Warren and Katharine maried to sir Thomas Arundell of Cornewall knight Here I thinke it not amisse to saie somewhat of a note which I haue séene that maketh Iohn Touchet lord Audleie tresuror which note is this Iohn Touchet lord Audleie treasuror of England died the six and twentith daie of December in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred foure score and ten falling in the sixt yeare of king Henrie the seuenth and had issue Iames lord Audelie beheaded the eight and twentith of Iune in the yeare of Christ 1497 being the twelfe yeare of king Henrie the seuenth he maried the daughter of sir Richard Dauell knight thus much the note But trulie for anie thing I can yet learne I can not perceiue when this Iohn Touchet should be treasuror and so cannot perceiue where he should be placed in this catalog of the treasurors of England But as I will not receiue him into anie place of this succession at this time so I will not altogither reiect him in hope that following time will informe me of the truth therein Thomas Howard the sonne of Iohn lord Howard created the first duke of Norffolke of that name in the time of Richard the third was at the same time also created earle of Surreie This man after the slaughter of his father at Bosworth field when the tyrant Richard the third was slaine by Henrie the seuenth was after receiued into such fauour with the said king Henrie the seuenth that he was aduanced to be lord treasuror of England in the sixtéenth yeare of king Henrie the seuenth in the yeare of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred which place he continued all the life of the said king Henrie the seuenth who died in the foure and twentith yeare of his reigne being the yeare of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred and nine After which for the good seruice he vsed in the time of Henrie the seuenth king Henrie the eight also permitted him to keepe that office which he possessed vntill the fiftéenth yeare of king Henrie the eight being the yeare of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred twentie and thrée This man was created duke of Norffolke on Candelmasse daie in the fift yeare of king Henrie the eight being the yeere of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred and thirtéene at what time also his son Thomas Howard was made earle of Surreie This duke was aduanced to that honour in recompense of the death of the king of Scots and for the good seruice that he did against that nation in the said fift yeare of Henrie the eight with an augmentation of his armes to beare the armes of Scotland in the bend of the arms of Howard Touching which victorie and death of the king of Scots Buchanan lib. 13. writeth to this effect that the said Thomas Howard as a note of the conquest gaue to his seruants his cognisance to weare on their left arme being a white lion the beast which he bare before as the proper ensigne of that house standing ouer a red lion the peculiar note of the kingdome of Scotland and tearing the same red lion with his pawes This Thomas duke of Norffolke maried two wiues his first wife was Elisabeth the daughter of sir Frederike Tilneie knight by whom he had issue Thomas erle of Surreie after duke of Norffolke Edward slaine at Bret admerall of England Edmund Howard with Elisabeth maried to Thomas Bulleine earle of Wilshire and Muriell married to Iohn Greie vicount Lisle His second wife was Agnes daughter line 10 of sir Philip Tilneie knight by whome he had issue William lord Howard of Effingham with manie others This Thomas duke of Norffolke died in the sixtéenth yeare of king Henrie the eight in the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred fortie and foure and was buried at Thetford in Norffolke Thomas Howard sonne to the said Thomas duke of Norffolke being earle of Surreie possessed the place of the lord treasuror in the fiftéenth yeare line 20 of king Henrie the eight being the yeare that Christ tooke flesh of the virgine Marie one thousand fiue hundred twentie and three the which office he continued in the eight and thirtith yeare of the said king being the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred fortie and six in which yeare on the eight and twentith of Ianuarie the said king Henrie died so that this duke and his father were lord treasurors of England almost eight and fortie yeares But about some few daies more than a moneth before the death line 30 of the said king that is to saie on the twelfe of December this duke with his sonne Henrie earle of Surreie were committed to the tower the one by water the other by land Shortlie after which the said Henrie was beheaded at tower hill the nineteenth daie of Ianuarie about nine daies before the death of the king And the duke remained as condemned to perpetuall prison till the beginning of the reigne of queene Marie who then set him at libertie He married for his first wife Anne the daughter of king line 40 Edward the fourth but had no issue by hir after whose death he married Elisabeth daughter to Edward duke of Buckingham by whome he had issue Henrie earle of Surreie beheaded as before Thomas vicount Bindon and Marie married to Henrie Fitzroie duke of Richmont He died about the beginning of the reigne of quéene Marie Edward Seimor earle of Hertford was after the death of king Henrie the eight made lord treasuror of England in the first yeare of king Edward the line 50 sixt being the yeare of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred fortie six in which yeare he was also made protector of England and duke of Summerset of whom thus writeth Matthew Parker calling him Regni camerarium in the life of Thomas Cranmer archbishop of Canturburie in these words page 397. In testamento meaning king Henrie the eight Edwardo principi minori nouem annis nato haeredi suo sexdecim tutores ex episcopis solos Thomam Cranmerum Cantuariensem line 60 archiepiscopum Cutbertum Tonstalium Dunelmensem episcopum dedit And a little after pag. 398. followeth Verùm pluribus vt diximus ei minori that was king Edward a patre constitutis curatoribus ne numero suo atque multitudine ad dissentiones faciles essent procliues vnus electus est qui ex consilijs reliquorum impuberis regis tutelam solus administraret Is fuit Edwardus Seimerus comes Hertfordiensis totius regni camerarius regÃsque aâ—unculus Qui suscepta tutela regis totius regni atque dominiorum suorum protector Somerseti dux nuncupatus atque creatus est This duke of Summerset being treasuror of England continued in the same office vntill his death as I gather more than foure years and was beheaded in the fift yeare of king Edward the sixt being
the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one Sir William Paulet knight marquesse of Winchester was made lord treasuror vpon the death of the duke of Summerset in the fift yeare of king Edward the sixt and the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one which office he kept by the space of twentie yeares and more a longer time than euer anie other treasuror had done before except the two last dukes of Norffolke This man being a man of extreme age as atteining to the yeares of ninetie seuen died lord treasuror of England the tenth of March in the yeare of our saluation one thousand fiue hundred seuentie and one being the fourtéenth yeare of the reigne of the famous queene Elisabeth at his manor of Basing He in his life time did sée the children of his childrens children growne to the number of one hundred and thrée a rare blessing of God to men of his calling He married Elisabeth the daughter of sir William Capell knight by whome he had issue Iohn marquesse of Winchester Thomas Chidiocke and Giles Alice married to Richard Stowell Margaret married to sir William Berkeleie Margerie married to Richard Waller and Eleanor married to sir Richard Peckshall Sir William Cecill knight of the garter and lord Burghleie was aduanced to the honorable place of lord treasuror of England on the thirtéenth daie of Iulie in the yeare of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred seauentie and two being the fouretéenth yeare of the reigne of our gratious quéene Elisabeth This man was descended of the honorable familie of the Sitsylts of Wales sometime lords of Beauport in the daies of Henrie the first as appeareth by this pedegrée here inserted 1 In the yeare of Christ one thousand ninetie and one Robert Sitsylt came with Robert Fitzhamon to the conquest of the countrie of Glamorgan and after wedded a ladie by whom he had Halterennes and other lands in Hereford and Glocestershires he had a sonne called Iames Sitsylt 2 Iames Sitsylt tooke part with Mawd the empresse against king Stephan and was slaine at the siege of the castell of Wallingford Anno quarto Stephani hauing then vpon him a vesture whereon was wrought in néedle worke his armes or ensignes as they be made on the toome of Gerald Sitsylt in the abbeie of Dore which are afterward trulie blazed in a iudgement giuen by commission of king Edward the third for the ancient right of the same armes This Iames had a sonne called Iohn Sitsylt and foure daughters 3 Iohn Sitsylt the sonne of Iames was after the death of his father in the same warres with Roger earle of Hereford and constable of England and being taken prisoner at the siege of Lincolne Anno. 6. Stephani he paid for his ransome foure hundred marks and therefore sold his lordship of Beauport and all his lands in the countie of Glocester he tooke to wife a ladie called Mawd de Frenes and had issue Eustace 4 Eustace Sitsylt the son of Iohn was wedded to Elianor the daughter of sir Walter Pembridge knight and had by hir Baldwin and Iohn and foure daughters whereof one of them was the wife of sir Thomas Fitzneale knight 5 Baldwin Sitsylt the sonne of Eustace was made knight by king Henrie the second in the warres that the king had against the Welshmen he was also killed in the same warres at the siege of the castell of Cardiffe his father being aliue he tooke to wife the daughter of Maurice de Brompton and had by hir Gerald Sitsylt Eustace Sitsylt Henrie Sitsylt Iohn Sitsylt and Walter Sitsylt and two daughters Catharine and Elianor Catharine was the wife of Hugh Muredake and Elianor was the wife of Walter Wallis This Baldwin Sitsylt knight tooke to his second wife Margerie the daughter of Stephan Radnor knight and had by hir Stephan Sitsylt Roger Sitsylt Hugh Sitsylt and Dauid Sitsylt and thrée daughters the first was Mawd and she was a Nun the second was Ione and she was the wife of Iohn de line 10 Solers the third daughter Anne was the wife of Owen ap Meredith This man gaue certeine lands in the towneship of Kigestone vnto the moonks of Dore and granted vnto the same moonks fréedome of common and pasture and other liberties in his woods 6 Gerald Sitsylt the first sonne of Baldwin Sitsylt knight tooke to wife Mabill the daughter of Sir William Moigne knight and had by hir three sonnes Gerald Sitsylt that died a child Robert line 20 Sitsylt that married and had children and Owen Sitsylt a moonke of the abbeie of Dore. He had also three daughters Catharine that was wedded to sir Griffin ap Yoreford and after to Dauid ap Euan and the third time to Geffreie de Bret sonne of sir Walter Bret knight Anne the second daughter of Gerald Sitsylt was wedded to Robert the sonne of Richard Bromewich And Ellen the third daughter of Gerald Sitsylt was the wife of Iohn Abrahall father of sir Iohn Abrahall line 30 knight 7 Robert Sitsylt the sonne of Gerald tooke to wife Alicia daughter of sir Robert Tregois knight and had by hir Iames Sitsylt his first sonne Gerald the second sonne Thomas the third sonne and Baldwin the fourth sonne and Margaret the first daughter and Elisabeth the second daughter 8 Iames Sitsylt the sonne of Robert tooke to wife Isabell the daughter of sir Iohn Knell knight and had by hir Iames and Gerald twins Iames line 40 died yoong he had also Robert Sitsylt and Iohn Sitsylt and fiue daughters that is to saie Alicia wedded to Walter Monington Grace wedded to Roger sonne of William Blunt Elianor wedded to Thomas Paine Margerie wedded to Morgan ap Meredith and Sislie married to Howell ap Blethin and after to sir Hugh Bruge 9 Gerald Sitsylt sonne of Iames tooke to wife Margaret daughter of Stephan Dalaber and by hir had Iohn Sitsylt and after he wedded Bridget line 50 the widow of sir Simon Ward knight and had by hir Iames Sitsylt and the third time married the daughter of Martine Hopton and had by hir Martine Sitsylt Henrie Sitsylt and Dauid Sitsylt and Ione a daughter And the fourth time the same Gerald Sitsylt tooke to wife Iane the daughter of Robert Emerton and had by hir one sonne named Stigand Sitsylt that was slaine in the warres of Striuelin in the time of king Edward the second and had no issue as the register of the abbie of Dore maketh mention line 60 10 Iohn Sitsylt the sonne of Gerald tooke to wife Sibill the daughter of Robert of Ewyas and had by hir sir Iohn Sitsylt knight George Sitsylt and a daughter named Margaret that was the wife of sir Robert Baskeruile knight who had by hir sir Iohn Baskeruile knight and by his second wife he had sir Richard Baskeruile knight that tooke to wife Iane the daughter and heire of George Sitsylt second sonne of
this Iohn Sitsylt and had by hir sir Iohn Baskeruile knight 11 Sir Iohn Sitsylt knight tooke to wife Alicia the sister of the said sir Roger Baskeruile and sir Roger married his sister as is aforesaid This sir Iohn Sitsylt had Iohn Sitsylt and Roger Sitsylt In the time of the warres that king Edward the third made against Scotland at a place called Halidon hill néere Barwike anno 6. of Edward the third there arose a great variance and contention betweene sir William de Facknaham knight on the one side approuant this sir Iohn Sitsylt knight on the other side defendant for an ensigne of armes that is to saie The field of ten barrets siluer and azure supported of fiue scutcheons sable charged with so manie lions of the first rampants incensed geuls which ensigne both the parties did claime as their right But as both parties put themselues to their force to mainteine their quarrell and vaunted to mainteine the same by their bodies it pleased the king that iustice should be yéelded for triall of the quarrell without shedding of bloud and so the bearing of the ensigne was solemnelie adiudged to be the right of the said sir Iohn Sitsylt as heire of blood lineallie descended of the bodie of Iames Sitsylt lord of Beauport slaine at the siege of Wallingford as before is declared The finall order and determination of which controuersie is laid downe by Iohn Boswell gentleman in his booke intituled The concords of Armorie fol. 80. This sir Iohn Sitsylt had a charge of men at arms for the custodie of the marches to Scotland in the eleuenth yeare of king Edward the third 12 Iohn Sitsylt the sonne of sir Iohn Sitsylt knight tooke to wife Ione daughter of sir Richard Monington knight and had by hir Iohn Sitsylt that died his father being aliue and Thomas Sitsylt 13 Thomas Sitsylt married Margaret the daughter and heire of Gilbert de Winston and had by hir Philip Sitsylt and Dauid Sitsylt This man was a great benefactor to the moonks of Dore and forgaue them great sums of monie which they did owe him 14 Philip Sitsylt married Margaret the daughter of Iohn Philips and had by hir Richard Iohn and Margaret 15 Richard Sitsylt or Cecill married Margaret the daughter of Philip Uaughan and had by hir Philip Cecill Margaret Cecill Iohn Cecill Dauid Cecill and Iames or Ienkin Cecill * These pedegrées descents I gathered faithfullie out of sundrie ancient records and euidences wherof the most part are confirmed with seales autentike therevnto appendent manifestlie declaring the antiquitie and truth therof which remaine at this present in the custodie of the right honourable sir William Cecill knight of the noble order of the garter lord Burghleie and lord high treasuror of England who is lineallie descended from the last recited Richard Sitsylt father to Dauid Cecill grandfather to the said sir William Cecill now lord Burghleie And at this daie William Sitsylt or Cecill esquier coosen german to the said lord Burghleie remooued by one degrée onelie is possessed of the foresaid house of Halterennes in Ewyas land as the heire male of the house of Sitsylts and is descended of Philip Cecill elder brother to the said Dauid This sir William Cecill lord Burghleie liuing at this instant in the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred eightie and six to the great support of this commonwealth dooth worthilie inioy the place of the lord treasuror of England of whome for auoiding the note of flatterie I may not saie that good which we the subiects of England doo féele by his meanes and all the world dooth sée in his rare and wise gouernment And therefore leauing what may be said of him for his honorable deserts from his countrie his prince and his countriemen as well for rare gouernement at home as for graue managing of the matter of state abroad I beseech the almightie Lord to lengthen his yeares with perfect health and happie successe of all his good desires to answer the worth of those his honourable deserts Thus knitting vp this discourse of the treasurors with no lesse honorable person of the temporaltie in this our age than I began the same discourse with a rare person of the spiritualtie in that their age this being knowne as singular in policie as the other line 10 was supposed to be in prelacie I here set end to that which with much labour of bodie trauell of mind and charge of pursse I haue brought to this forme what so euer it be Thus this much by Francis Thin touching the treasurors of England The 22 of August Thomas Persie earle of Northumberland late of Topclife who had beene before attainted by parlement of high treason as one of the principall conspirators in the late rebellion and line 20 now brought out of Scotland whither he had fled was beheaded at Yorke about two of the clocke in the afternoone on a new scaffold set vp for that purpos◠in the market place In this moneth of August sir Thomas Smith one of the quéenes maiesties priuie councell carefullie tendering the reformation of Ireland sent his son Thomas Smith esquier thither with a certeine number of Englishmen to inhabit the Ards in Ulster after the maner of a colonie vsed by the Romans The eighteenth of Nouember in the morning was line 30 séene a star northward verie bright and cléere in the constellation of Cassiopeia at the backe of hir chaire which with thrée chéefe fixed stars of the said constellation made a geometricall figure losengwise of the learned men called Rhombus This starre in bignes at the first appeering séemed bigger than Iupiter not much lesse than Uenus when she seemeth greatest Also the said starre neuer changing his place was caried about with the dailie motion of heauen as all fixed starres commonlie are and so continued line 40 by little and little to the eie appearing lesse for the space of almost sixtéene moneths at what time it was so small that rather thought by exercises of off vewing might imagine the place than anie eie could iudge the presence of the same And one thing is herein cheefelie to be noted that by the skill and consent of the best and most expert mathematicians which obserued the state propertie and other circumstances belonging to the same starre it was found line 50 to haue beene in place celestiall far aboue the moone otherwise than euer anie comet hath béene séene or naturallie can appéere Therefore it is supposed that the signification therof is directed purposelie and speciallie to some matter not naturall but celestiall or rather supercelestiall so strange as from the beginning of the world neuer was the like The foure and twentith of Nouember Edward earle of Darbie lord Stanleie Strange of Knocking lord and gouernor of the Iles of Man knight line 60 of the noble order of the garter and one of the quéens maiesties priuie
awaie from his master and was often taken brought to him againe His master to correct his peruerse and froward conditions did manie times shut him as prisoner in some close place of his house and manie times caused him to be chained locked and clogged to staie his running awaie Yet all was in vaine for about the third yeare of hir maiesties reigne for his last farewell to his poore master he ran awaie from him and came to London to séeke his aduentures He was then constreined to seeke what trade he could to liue by and to get meat and drinke for his bellie and clothes for his backe His good hap in the end was to be interteined in place of seruice aboue his desert where he staied not long but shifted himselfe diuerse times from seruice to seruice and from one master to another Now he began to forget his old home his birth his education his parents his friends his owne name and what he was He aspired to greater matters he challenged the name and title of a great gentleman he vanted himselfe to be of kin and alied to noble and worshipfull he left his old name which he did beare and was commonlie called by in his childhood during all the time of his abode in the countrie which was William ap Harrie as the maner in Wales is And bicause he would séeme to be in déed the man which he pretended he tooke vpon him the name of Parrie being the sirname of diuerse gentlemen of great worship and hauiour And bicause his mothers name by hir father a simple priest was Conwaie he pretended kinred to the familie of sir Iohn Conwaie and so thereby made himselfe of kin to Edmund Neuill Being thus set foorth with his new name and new title of gentleman and commended by some of his good fauorers he matched himselfe in mariage with a widow in Southwales who brought him some reasonable portion of wealth She liued with him but a short time and the welth he had with hir lasted not long it was soone consumed with his dissolute 〈◊〉 wastfull maner of life He was then driuen to his woonted shifts his creditors were manie the debt which he owed great he had nothing wherewith to make paiment he was continuallie pursued by sergeants and officers to arrest him he did often by sleights and shifts escape from them In this his néedie and poore estate he sought to repare himselfe againe by a new match in mariage with another widow which before was the wife of one Richard Heiwood This matter was so earnestlie followed by himselfe and so effectuallie commended by his fréends and fauourers that the sillie woman yéelded to take him to husband a match in euerie respect verie vnequall and vnfit Hir wealth and yearelie liuelihood was verie great his poore and base estate worse than nothing he verie yoong she of such age as for yeares she might haue beene his mother When he had thus possessed himselfe of his new wiues wealth he omitted nothing that might serue for a prodigall dissolute and most vngodlie course of life His riot and excesse was vnmeasurable he did most wickedlie defloure his wiues owne daughter and sundrie waies pitifullie abuse the old mother he caried himselfe for his outward port and countenance so long as his old wiues bags lasted in such sort as might well haue sufficed for a man of verie good hauiour and degrée But this lasted not long his proud hart wastfull hand had soone powred out old Heiwoods wealth line 10 He then fell againe to his woonted shifts borowed where he could find anie to lend and ingaged his credit so far as anie would trust him Amongst others he became greatlie indebted to Hugh Hare the gentleman before named Who after long forbearing of his monie sought to recouer it by law For this cause Parrie conceiued great displeasure against him which he pursued with all malice euen to the seeking of his life In this murtherous intent he came in the night time to M. Hares chamber in line 20 the Temple broke open the doore assaulted him and wounded him grieuouslie and so left him in great danger of life For this offense he was apprehended committed to Newgate indicted of burgularie arreigned and found guiltie by a verie substantiall iurie and condemned to be hanged as the law in that case requireth He standing thus conuicted hir maiestie of hir most gratious clemencie and pitifull disposition line 30 tooke compassion vpon him pardoned his offense gaue him his life which by the law due course of iustice he ought then to haue lost After this he taried not long but pretending some causes of discontentment departed the realme and trauelled beyond the seas How he demeaned himselfe there from time to time and with whome he conuersed is partlie in his owne confession touched before This is the man this is his race which he feared should be spotted if he miscaried in the execution of his traitorous enterprise this hath béene the course of his life these are line 40 the great causes of his discontentment And whereas at his arreignement and execution he pretended great care of the disobedient popish subiects of this realme whom he called catholikes and in verie insolent sort séemed to glorie greatlie in the profession of his pretensed catholike religion the whole course and action of his life sheweth plainelie how prophanelie irreligiouslie he did alwaies beare himselfe He vaunted that for these two and twentie yeares past he had béene a catholike and during all line 50 that time neuer receiued the communion yet before he trauelled beyond the seas at three seuerall times within the compasse of these two and twentie years he did voluntarilie take the oth of obedience to the queenes maiestie set downe in the statute made in the first yeare of hir highnesse reigne by which amongst other things he did testifie and declare in his conscience that no forreine prince person prelat state or potentat hath or ought to haue anie iurisdiction power preeminence or authoritie ecclesiasticall line 60 or spirituall within this realme and therfore did vtterlie renounce forsake all forren iurisdictions powers and authorities and did promise to beare faith and true allegiance to the quéenes highnesse hir heires and lawfull successours With what conscience or religion he tooke that oth so often if so be he were then a papist in deed as since the discouerie of his treasons he pretended let his best freends the papists themselues iudge But perhaps it may be said that he repented those his offenses past that since those thrée oths so taken by him he was twise reconciled to the pope and so his conscience cleared and he become a new man and which is more that in the time of his last trauell he cast awaie all his former lewd maners that he changed his degrée and habit and bought or begged the graue title of
precise in the obseruation of good order For he would seldome breake it in anie respect but vpon euident knowne and most iust cause or when he was ouerruled as sometimes he was by such as had souereigne power to direct and command him Extraordinarie courses he alwaies vtterlie misliked especiallie when order was peruerted or iustice hindered whereby the common societie of mans life is onelie preserued and mainteined which two things speciallie purchased him such vniuersall goodwill euerie where and namelie amongst the officers of hir maiesties most honorable houshold with whome he would manie times be familiarlie conuersant as they haue often wished he might haue beene honored with a white staffe to haue borne office with authoritie amongst them His nature was so tempered with modestie pietie and patience as he seldome shewed heat or choler how greeuous so euer the offense was which was giuen him He was a fast friend where he professed friendship and no reuengefull so when he was offended hardlie would he be remooued in friendship from his friend or follower but vpon most iust certeine and knowne cause which he could not smulther and would not hide from the partie I haue manie times heard him saie and by occasion haue séene the same written in his owne letters that he was dubbed knight by that noble and vertuous prince king Edward the selfe same daie sir William Cecill then principall secretarie now lord treasuror of England was by meanes wherof and that sir William Cecill was yea euen in those daies estéemed a most rare man both for sundrie and singular gifts of nature learning wisedome and integritie and partlie by the friendlie good offices of that true paterne of humanitie and courtesie sir Iohn Chéeke then schoolemaster to the king a choise deare friend to them both that there began such an entrie of acquaintance knowledge loue mutuall goodwill and intire friendship betwixt them as continued alwais 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 after till his dieng daie A matter of proâ—â—ritie it were and intollerable â—ediousnesse to parâ—â—culaâ— in ampâ—e maner the raâ—e qualities of his bodie and mind wherefore we wâ—ll 〈◊〉 run them ouer as loth to abridge his deserued 〈◊〉 too liberallie This noble man was fortunat in war and no lesse happie in peace passing well beloued of his soldiers vpright in iustice yet withall inclined to mercie â—e reuerenced all mâ—n of science for he would manie times saie Science was to be honored wheresoeuer it was to be found line 10 〈…〉 He omitted not moâ—ning euening praier he was liberall and honorable in hospitalitie his skill far eâ—ceâ—ded other mens in knowledge and secrets of Ireland yea of that countrie birth The loue and affection the Irishrie bare him 〈◊〉 manie of them to ciuilitie he was little giuen to sléepe and ease in the night for he â—â—eldome kept his bed aboue six houres if he were in heâ—â—th neither after â—e arose would he take in the daie time anie line 20 kind of repose He would in his iournies wearie and laie vp most of his companie nothing offended him more than ingratitude in his dealings his word was his worst sociable he was with his assistants he had an intention to haue erected certeine nurseries of learning his seruice was subiect to the eare and not to the eie whereby his vertues manie times were suppressed he was deputie of Ireland and president of Wales both at one time This noble knight graue councellor complet gentleman and most woorthie and rarâ— subiect departed line 30 this life at the bishops palace at Worcester the fift daie of Maie in the yeare of our Lord 1586 being fiftie and seauen yeares old complet wanting onelie one moneth and fiftéene daies about foure of the clocke in the morning after he had continued seuen daies sicke of a kind of cold palseie as the physicians decréed of the disease which happened vnto him as it was of mâ—nie said and of mo thought by reason of an eâ—treâ—e cold he tooke vpon the water in his passage line 40 and remooue by barge betwéene Bewdlie and Worcester not long after he had béene purged and his bodâ—e not fullie setled but his pores remaining still â—â—en as it is most like by reasâ—n of an extraordinarie loosenes which consequentlie followed the taking of his physicke and could not be stopped hauâ—ng then beene lord president of hir maiesties councell established in the dominion and principalitie of Wales six and twentie years complet without anie change or alteration or absolute transferring the line 50 roome or authoritie to anie other in the meane time for whose death there was great mone and lamentation As for his bodie by easie iourneies and short remooues it was conueied from Worcester to his house at Penshurst in Kent verie honourablie and well attended with great traine ceremonie and all other things apperteining to funerall order honor and solemnitie where he was honorablie interred the one and twentith daie of Iune following He was before imbowelled his intrals buried in the deans line 60 chapell in the cathedrall church at Worcester his heart brought to Ludlow buried in the toome with his deere beloued daughter Ambrosia in the little oratorie he made in the semicollegiat parish church there wherein he erected this monument The ninth daie of August next following died the most noble worthie beneficent and bountious ladie the ladie Marie Sidneie his onelie spouse and most déere wife who was eldest daughter vnto that renowmed duke Iohn late of Northumberland and sister to the right honorable and most worthie the erls of Warwike and Leicester most zealouslie godlie and penitentlie as by the testimonie of some honorable and other graue personages is well auouched and was intoâ—â—ed at Penshurst in the sâ—me toome with hir dâ—â—re and honorable husband During the whole course of hir sicknesse and speciallie a little before it pleased almigâ—tie God to call hir â—ense to his mercie she vsed such godlie 〈◊〉 earnest and effectuall persuasions to all those about hir and vnto such others as came of freendlie courtesie to visit â—ir to exhort them to repentance and amendment of life and dehort them from all sinne and lewdnesse as wounded the consciences and inwardlie pearsed the hearts of manie that heard hir They left behind them yet liuing most déere pledges noble and woâ—thie resemblances descended of them thâ—ee sonnes all forward martiall and valoâ—ous gentlemen and one onelie daughter matched in mariage vnto the right honorable Henrie earle of Penbroke whome God hath alreadie blessed with goodlie rare and towardlie issue sir Philip Sidneie his sonne heire Ad 〈◊〉 â—ereditas glori◠〈◊〉 imâ—tatiâ— pertâ—â—et a gentleman of great hope and excéeding eâ—pectation indowed with manie rare gifts singular vertues and other ornaments both of mind and bodie one generallie belooued and estéemed of all men who matched in mariage with the daughter and heire of sir Francis Walsingham knight hir maiesties principall
to a kings daughter 7 b 30 Concubine of the duke of Lancaster married vnto him 485 b 60 486 a 10. Of the duke of Glocester whom he marieth 590 a 60. Thrée of Edward the fourth 725 a 10. ¶ Sée Shores wife Perers and Préests Concubines loue to hir paramour notable 149 b 60 Conduit at Walbrooke new built 1211 a 60. In Holburne founded and finished 1311 b 60. In Cheapside builded 704 b 10. At Bishopsgate builded 792 b 10 Confession of the duke of Suffolke at his beheading 1100 b 60 1101 a 10. Of sir Thomas Palmer on the scaffold at Tower hill 1090 a 60. Uoluntarie of Francis Throckmorton the traitor written to quéene Elisabeth with his letters of submission note 1373 b 60 1374 c. Uoluntarie of Parrie the notable traitor that ment to haue murthered the quéene 1384 b 60 1385 1386 1387. Of the ladie Iane at hir beheading 1099 b 60 1100 a 10. Of sir Thomas Wiat before iudgement passed against him 1104. Of the duke of Northfolke when he should be executed on Tower hill note 1229 b 20 c 1230. Of Richard the first his lewd life note 126 b 10. Of Iack Straw at the time of his death 438 b 10. Of the duke of Summerset at his death on the Towerhill 1068 a 10 b 50. Of the lord Cromwell when he was beheaded 951 b 20. Of Elisabeth Barton the holie maid of Kent at hir execution 937 a 40. Auricular spoken against and how the same was punished note 968 b 30 Confirmation of children by the bishop 1003 a 40 Coniers knight a capteine of Durham tower 101 a 20. Of rare valiantnesse 672 a 50 Coniunction of Iupiter and Saturne 484 b 40. Prophesied but the prophesier deceiued 1356 b 30 c. Coniuror suddenlie dieth when a case of his should haue béene tried in law note 1271 a 20. Punished note 348 a 50 60 b 10. Hanged 1314 b 60 Connagh in Ireland how seated 81 b 60. A kingdome 96 b 40. The king thereof entreth into the marches of England he and his are vanquished 212 b 50 60. The king is taken and committed to prison 213 a 10 Conquet and diuerse other places burnt by the lord admerall of England 814 b 10. Taken and burned 1151 a 10 Conrade duke of Austrich ¶ Sée duke Conscience guiltie of an oftendor vnquiet note 1228 b 50 60. Guiltie in extremitie of sicknesse pincheth sore 541 a 40. Grudging and accusing what a torment 735 b 50. Troubled for offense of rebellion note 18 a 30. Guiltie ¶ Sée Suspicion Consecration of bishop Samuell note 22 a 40. Of Richard archbishop of Canturburie disturbed by yoong king Henrie 85 b 60 86 a 10. Of churches in what respect allowed 30 b 50. Of Thomas archbishop of Yorke vpon his submission and recouereth his pall 36 b 40. Of the archbishop of Yorke deferred note 35 all Of bishops denied bicause of their inuestiture by the king note 31 a 60 b 10. Of the archbishop of Canturburie by pope Calixtus 40 a 50. Of Eadmer whereabout was contention 41 a 20. Of the Lords bodie 1003 a 50 c. Of an Irish bishop 22 b 60 Conspiracie against king William Rufus to put him beside the crowne 17 a 10 20 Of Robert earle of Northumberland and whie 21 b 30. In Northfolke towards and how extinguished note 1221 b 60 1222 a 10. Of the lords against Henrie the third 209 a 50 60 c b 10. Of Foukes de Brent against Henrie the third and his â—oule end 206 a 40. Against the lord chéefe iustice 205 a 40. To set prisoners at libertie 333 a 30. Of lords against king Iohn 184 a 10 185 a 30 c. Of lords banding themselues against king Iohn 185 a 10. Of great men against king Stephan 48 b 60. Disclosed and the discloser slaine 531 b 40. What an ill euent it hath 530 a 40 60 b 30 c. A fresh against Henrie the fourth by the earle of Northumberland and others 529 a 60. Of the Persies with Owen Glendouer 521 b 50 522 523. Deuised but not practised and yet punished note 520 a 10. c. Against Henrie the fourth the parties executed 516 â— 50 60 b 10 c. Of the noblemen strangelie disclosed note 515 a 10 20. Of the abbat of Westminster against Henrie the fourth note 514 b 20 Betwéene the duke of Glocester and the abbat of saint Albons their purpose is disclosed 488 b 10 40 50. Of Richard the second against the duke of Glocester 489 a 60. Of Frenchmen against the English 568 b 60. Of nobles against Edward the fourth note 670 b 20 30 671 672 c. Of the Parisiens against the duke of Bedford punished with death 586 a 60 At Excester against Richard the third some of the parties executed 746 a 10 30. Of the duke of Buckingham against Richard the third had ill successe note 743 a 10 c 744 a 10 c. Against Henrie the seauenth and what an ill end it had 765 766 767 a 10 c. Against the prince falleth out alwaie to the coÌ„spirators shamefull death 790 a 30 40. Traitorous note 941 vpon a malcontentment ¶ Sée Lincolneshiremen Against the ladie Elisabeth whiles she was in trouble 1157 a 50 60 b 10 c. Against quéene Marie sorting to an euill end note 1132 a 20 40 60. Of quéene Maries death and the offendors executed 1117 a 60. ¶ Sée Duke of Buckingham Noblemen Rebellion Conspirators ouerthrowne and discomfited note 18 a 10 20. Extreamlie punished and that diuerslie 21 b 60. Uanquished and punished note 188 a 30 40 An league and inuade Henrie the seconds dominions 87 b all Against Henrie the first to put him bâ—side the crowne 29 b 20 Constable ¶ Sée France Constables of England called high constables the office ending in the duke of Buckingham 865 b 60 866 c. Constance the mother of duke Arthur ¶ Sée Duke Constance wife to Eustace sent home 61 a 30 Constancie of the archbishop of Yorke 256 b 40. Of the earle of Carlill at his death 334 a 60. In martyrdom 536 a 60. Of a good Iew in christianitie 27 a 60 Constantia the daughter of Margaret countesse of Britaine how married 7 b 30 Constantinople the emperor thereof commeth into England 222 a 60 Contention betwixt the earles of Leicester and Glocester 261 b 10. Betwéene the two princes of Wales pursued note 226 b 20 c. Betwixt prâ—lats 244 b 10. Betwéene Henrie the third and the bishop of Lincolne 228 b 40. Betwixt Frederike the emperour and pope Innocent 224 b 30. Betwixt two Welsh princes for the principalitie 224 b 10. Betwéene the archbishop of Canturburie and the earle of Kent 213 a 40 c. Newlie broched by the archbishop of Canturburie 204 b 60. Betwixt the earles of Leceister and Glocester 259 a 60. About the choosing of the emperor 155 a 20. Betwéene bishops for superioritie 133. a 60. Betwixt two ambitious bishops 121 a 50.
death bed 708 b 30 50 c. Deceaseth his issue male and female 710 a 20 c. Edward the fift his comming to London 716 b 50. He and his brother murthered in the Towre note 734 b 20 c 735 all Edward the sixt borne 944 a 10 Proclamed king of England rideth through London to Westminster crowned 979 a 10 b 10 30. His letter to the citizens of London 1059 a 10. He rideth through London 1060 b 40. His princelie spéech to doctor Ridleie after his sermon made of mercie charitie 1081 b 60. His message to the rebels of Cornewall and Deuonshire 1003 b 60 1004 a 10. Founder of the hospitals in London 1082 b 30. His victories against the Scots 1161 b 10. His feare and mistrust of thrée mariages which fell out to be true he falieth sicke dieth 1083 b 20 30 60. His praiseworthie qualities and death reuealed 1084 a 30 c b 10. His buriall 1089 a 50. Counterfeited and the partie executed 1127 a 40 c b 10 Edward created prince 365 a 40. Made knight 660 b 60. Setteth forward into the holie land 274 b 60. Traitorouslie wounded 275 a 20 Getteth diuerse castels 266 a 60. Escapeth a danger 269 b 50. He and the earle of Glocester not suffred to come within the citie of London 262 b Euill intreated in manie places 262 b 60. Goeth against the Welshmen 264 a 10. Receiueth the crosse 274 a 40. Taketh monie out of the treasurie of the temple 264 a 60. Arriueth at Acres in danger to be slaine by treason 275 a 20. Hath the rule of London he appointeth the maior shiriffes 274 b 20. Sent to the king of Castile 249 b 50. He marrieth the ladie Elenor daughter to king Aâ—fonse b 60. Created prince of Wales 250 a 10. His wife commeth to London 252 a 50. Pursueth the Londoners 268 a 10. Imprisoned for riot 313 b 30. Made knight and sent into Scotland 314 a 30. Goeth ouer into Gascoigne 382 b 50. His procéedings in Aquitane 383 b 20 c. Two bishops sent vnto him from the pope 383 b 50 c 384 a 10 c. His first sonne borne 397 a 60. And duke of Aquitaine 332 a 40. Sent into France 336 a 60. Inuadeth the French dominions 387 a 10 His order where he came his feats of armes the passages stopped against him he returneth lodgeth in the towne of Remorentius he is followed by the French king 387 all Contenied to come to a parlée his offer his exhortation to his soldiors when he saw he must néeds fight 388 a 60 b 10 60. Noblemen that were with him the number of his armie both powers ioine issue 389. He obteineth the victorie his méeke oration to the French king his prisoner he returneth to Burdeaux bringeth the French king ouer into England 390 a 10 b 20 60. Made lord warden of the realme 339 b 20. Setteth forward into Spaine 398 a 20. He passeth into Guien 395 b 60. Put to his shifts for default of monie he returneth into Gascoigne constreined to burden his subiects with a sore subsidie 400 a 10 30 b 30. Appealed to appéere before the French king 401 a 10. His answer a letter published by him to appease the Gescoignes b 40. Diseased with sicknesse 402 b 20. Deceaseth buried at Canturburie his death grieuouslie taken 410 b 50 60. Returneth out of France into England 406 a 60. Married to the erle of Warwikes daughter 674 b 60. Taken in flight he is murthered 688 a 60 b 20 Edward called the Blacke prince borne 348 b 20 Edward the third son of Henrie the seuenth christened 788 a 10 Edwin earle of Northumberland withdraweth from the battell against duke William 1 a 30. His lands giuen to Alane earle of Britaine 7. Reconciled to king William 9 b 40. He and Edgar Etheling resist duke William and his Normans 6 a 10. He Marchar submit themselues to duke William 1 a 50. Slaine of his owne soldiors 10 a 50. ¶ Sée Marchar Egelsin abbat ¶ Sée Stigand Egelsin abbat of S. Augustine his martiall mind vnpatient of forced seruitude 1 b 50 2 a 10 Egelwine abbat of Euesham â— warrior 11 a 50 Egelwinus bishop of Durham flieth from Durham note 7 b 60. In armes against duke William taken prisoner and famished to death 10 a 40 50 Egmond countie lieutenant generall for king Philip in the low countries his valiant onset vpon the French 1150 a 60 b 20 Egremond knight a capteine rebell 769 b 50. Flieth into Flanders 770 a 10 Egremond lord Persie 647 b 30 committed to Newgate his escape 645 b 60 Election choise of thrée things 284 b 60 Elenor countesse of Britaine deceaseth 228 b 60 Elenor prince Edwards wife commeth to London 252 a 60 Elenor K. Henrie the seconds daughter married to the king of Castile 98 b 30 Elenor Cobham accused of treson note 622 b 60 623. a 10. ¶ Sée Marriage and Quéene Elephant sent to Henrie the third from the French king 252. a 30. Two presented to the pope note 837 b 10 Elie held against Henrie the third 273 a 50. Spoiled the church note 190 a 40 Elisabeth second daughter to king Henrie the eight prisoner in the Towre she hath heauie enimies of the clergie 1101 b 10 c 1102 a 10 20 c. Hir bloud thirsted after by Gardiner hir life preserued by master Briges lieutenant of the Towre 1130 b 20 30. The whole storie of hir troubles in the daies of quéene Marie and how she was preserued notable to read 1151 b 50 60 1152 1153 1154 1155. Deliuered out of the Towre hir words to Beningfield knight hir kéeper in the time of durance 1117 b 40. Proclamed quéene the same daie that Marie died 1160 a 40. And the ladie Anne of Cléeue ride togither in a rich chariot 1091 a 30. ¶ Sée Quéene Elisabeth wife to Henrie the seuenth hir birth 668 b 50 Elisabeth Barton hir practises discouered with hir adherents she is attainted becommeth a nun 936 a 20 b 10 60. Bishops giue credit to hir hipocriticall dooings she is executed hir confession at hir death 937 a 10 20 30 Emmanuell college at Cambridge founded 1396 a 10 c. Emperor Adulfe breaketh promise with the king of England and the earle of Flanders 304 b 60 Emperor of Constantinople commeth into England 239 b 60 519 a 20 Emperor Ferdinand deceaseth foretelleth the vttermost daie of his death his goodlie issue male and female 1208 a 10 20 30 Emperor Charles preparation for receiuing of him into England 853 a 50. Landeth in England méeteth with Henrie the eight at Douer laboureth to hinder the purposed interuiew betwéene Henrie the eight and the French K saileth into Flanders 856 a 40 b 60 a 20. Commeth to Calis to K Henrie the eight 861 b 20. His interteimnent note b 30 c. And the French king at wars 781 a 10 Landeth at Douer he and Henrie the eight sweare each to other
church without the towne 788 a 10 30. Is loth that the French king should marrie the duchesse of Britaine 771 a 60. Sendeth the lord Daubnie and the lord Morleie against the French 770 b 10. Borroweth a great summe of moneie of the chamber of London 770 a 20. Sendeth foorth his armie against the French king 769 a 40. His returne out of the north countrie his offer to make an attonement betwixt the French king and the duke of Britaine his loue to quéene Elisabeth 768 a 10 40 60. Assembleth an armie his power soone increased his encounter with the conspirators he ouercommeth 766 b 10 20 30 60. All the capteines against him slaine he giueth thanks to God after the victorie 767 a 20 b 30. Commeth to London he is crowned king 762 a 30 b 10. He aduanceth his fréends redéemeth his hostages performeth his promise touching the mariage of Edward the fourths daughter 763 a 20 60 b 30. His decease what children he had he is described his qualities roiall his sepulture executors of his last will 797 a 20 30 c. Roiallie buried a description of the whole pompe note 800 a 30 c. Henrie the eight duke of Yorke and afterwards king his birth 775 b 60. Proclamed king his councellors and riches 799 a 20 30. His coronation with the pompe thereof 801 a 30 40 c. Good at tennise plaie 809 a 10. He and the duke of Suffolke defendors at tilt against all commers he receiueth a cap of maintenance from pope Iulie 830 a 60 b 10. A notable good horsseman 837 a 20. He rideth westward in progresse a 20. Sendeth for the quéene of Scots hir husband to his court 838 a 40 c. Buildeth a castell at Tornaie 838 b 40. Sitteth in the starchamber in iudgement 852 b 60. Intituled defendor of the faith he writeth against Luther at variance with the king of France 872 a 30 50 60 His minions remoued out of the court 852 b 10. Glad of the French kings deliuerie out of prison 889 b 60. Procurer of his libertie 890 a 60. Alledged by the French king as a president of humanitie in case of a captiuated king 890 b 40. Borroweth 20000 pounds of the citie of London 874 a 20. Receiueth a golden rose for a present from pope Clement 883 a 60. What mooâ—ed him gratiouslie to receiue the ladie regents ambassadors of France 887. Passeth ouer to Calis an interuiew betwéene him the French king 928 b 40 60. His base son made erle and duke in one daie 892 a 40 Sworne to performe the league concluded 893 a 10. His articles for the reforming of religion 940 b 60. His supremasie confirmed 938 a 10. Proclamed K. of Ireland 955 a 60. Taketh a lone of monie 957 a 10. His muniâ—icence to the earle of Angus archbishop of S. Andrews his dedlie fo 959 b 10. Sent a power ouer against French king 960 a 60 b 10. His message to the lord Greie by sir Thomas Palmer noâ—e 975 b 50. Passeth the sâ—as to Bullen 964 a 60. Entreth into the towne returneth to England 965 a 10 20. Goeth in progresse into Yorkeshire gifts giuen him 954 b 10 20. A good archer and full of aâ—tiuenesse note 806 a 40 50 60 b 10 20 c. Brake more sâ—aues at iusts than the â—est had the prise giuen him 809 a 50. Runneth at tilt diuerse pastâ—mes wherein he was a principall actor he runneth at the ring 805 a 10 c b 6â— Forced to take arms against the Scots 957 b 30. Magnificent and munificent to the French kings ambassadâ—rs c 848 a 10 20 c 849 a 10 c. Purposeth in person to passe the seas to sée the French K. his brother 835 b 60. Receiueth the order of S. Michaell 898 b 10. He commeth to westminster hall there sitteth in iudgement himself vpon the riots of ill Maie daâ—â— his graâ—ious generall pardon he and the duke of Suffolke run at iusts 844 a 20 30 50 b 30. Riding to Portesmouth appointâ—th capteins ouer his ships 815 a 40. His nauie sâ—tteth out coÌ„cluded in parlement that he should personallie inuade France â—15 a 50 b 10 50. Taketh the popes part against the French K. 611 b 10. He and French K. their interuiew in the vale of Andren they two make challenge to all commers â—t iusts his sumptuous furniture at the said iusts 858 a 30 b 30 60. He runneth against monsieur Grandeuill the parteners of his challenge 859 a 30 b 10. His band of men with their deuise on their apparell his interteinment of the French quéene 860 b 20. He departeth from Guisnâ—s to Calis and from thense to Graueling to visit the emperor his statelie maske himself a speciall actor 861 b 10 60. He returneth into England 862 a 40. In person passeth ouer to France 817 b 60. The order of his armie 817 a 10. Incampeth at Arkes commeth to the siege 819 a 20 30. His power vnited with the emperor Maximilian his soldiors against Terwine note 821 a 50. Entreth into Terwine the citizens are sworne vnto him marcheth on with his armie to Tornaie goeth to Lâ—sle to visit the yoong prince of Castâ—le 822 b 40 50 60. His pompe port 823 a 10 Maketh certeine gentlemen knights for their good militarie seruice 824 b 50. Falselie reported to be dead he his traine ignorant of the waie to his caâ—pe by means of a mist he besiegeth Tornaie 823 a 60. Returneth to England 825 a 60. Méeteth the emperor Maximilian his harnesse and furniture his spéech to a Scotish herald his answer to the Scoâ—â—sh kings letter 820 a 20 50 c. Intituâ—â—d Christianissimo by the pope 831 a 10. His gift to the citie of London note 976 b 40 50. First named supreme head 923 a 30. And what therevpon folowed his voluntarie inclination to pardon the premunâ—re of the clergie 923 b 10. His mâ—riage in question how determined by diuerse vniuersities b 30 40 c. His oration in the parlement house note 971 a 20 c. He his quéen at Hauering in the Bowre 852 b 30. Sâ—tteth forward into France he and the emperor Charles méet at Douer castell kéepe their Whitsuntide at Canturburie landeth at Calis lodgeth in his palace at Guisâ—es 856 a 20 50 60 b 30 40. His affablenes with his yoong courtiers made them too saucie bold note 851 a 60 Thankfulnes to his militarie seruitors 829 b 50. The portion intended to be giuen with his daughter Marie in mariage 850 b 10. His mariage by coÌ„sent of all vniuersities iudged vnlawfull 912 b 60 913 a 10 His mariage with his brothers wife in question 897 a 60. Is desirous to be resolued by the opinions of the lerned touching his mariage 906 b 50. Confesseth that the sting of conscience made him mislike of the mariage 907 b 60. Submitteth himselfe to the censures of the learned mistrusteth the legats of séeking delaies his affection to
10. For the valuation of benefices perteining to strangers 236 b 40. For offendors abusing clergie men strangers 214 b 40 Insurrection about the taking vp of corâ—â— 944 a 60. O◠〈◊〉 at 1093 b 10. wherein note what mischefous hurlibuâ—â—es do chance in a commâ—tâ—â—â— or rebellion 1094. ¶ Sée Rebellion Interdiction 175 a 10. Threatned by the pope against the king his clergie 171 a 10. Of the land solemnlie relâ—sâ—d 183 a 20 360 a â—0 Interteinment vnfit breedetâ— malcontentment 20 b 60. Of the emperor Sigismund strange note 556 b 40 50. ¶ See Fréendship and Hospâ—talitie Interuiew ¶ Sée Edward the fourth other kings of England as French king c. Inuasions punished and other offenses against the kings peace 312 b 60. ¶ Sée England and Scots Inuestitutes of churches thrée daies togither argued vpon 34 a 30. Of prelats ¶ See Bishops and Consecration Iohannes Cremensis alecherous legat note 42 b 40 Iohn of Gaunt borne 357 a 60 Meried 392 a 20. Duke of Lancaster 395 b 30 Buried and his daughter Blanch 405 a 1â— Iohn the king proclamed king of England 157 a 20 b 40 158 a 10. Made king of Ireland 109 a 20 101 a 30. Married 117 a 30. His impatiencie to sée himselfe brideled by his subiects 186 b 20. Taketh diuerse castels 189 all Aided by forren souldiors against his barons 187 b 60. Disquieted departeth into the I le of Wight 186 b 50. Crowned K. of England the second time 165 a 60. From whome the Poictouins reuolt 164 b 10. Commeth vpon his enimies vnloked for 164 b 40. Diuers waies molesteth the whitâ— moonks 163 a 10. Diuorsed from his wife Isabell the daughter of earle Robert of Glocester 161 b 60. He the French king come to a parlée 160 b 10. Passeth ouer into Normandie 160 a 40. Returneth out of Normandie 161 a 40. Inuested duke of Normandie 158 b 20. Commeth out of Normandie into England 158 b 50. Wanting aâ—d against the French K. commeâ—h backe to England 16â— b 60. Prepareth an armie to go into France 168 b 40. Goeth to the sea returneth chargeth certeine of his nobles with treason 169 a 10 20 30. Taketh the sea maketh was against the French king 170 a 10 20. Repareth Angiers 170 b 30. Writeth to the pope touching the archbishop of Canturburies election 171 a 40. Threatned with interdiction he his realme put vnder the popes cursse 171 a 10. Passeth into Ireland 174 a 50. Goeth into Wales with an armie 174 b 60. Punisheth diuerse that refused to go with him into Wales 175 a 40. His destruction put in practise by means of the popes legat the French king 175 b 40. Deliuereth his crowne to Pandulph and hath it againe restored 177 a 60 b 10. His words of fealtie made to the pope 178 a 60. What caused him to agree with the pope 180 b 10. His lords refuse to folow him into France 181 a 10. Commended to the pope for an honorable prince 182 a 10. Remooueth to Angiers 183 a 60. Inuadeth Britaine 183 a 40. Taketh vpon him the crosse to go into the holie land 184 Subscribeth to his barons notwithstanding his oth 186. b 10. CoÌ„meth to his lords to talke of some pacification 185 b 50 Left desolat of fréends 185 b 30. Maketh hauocke on the possessions of his aduersaries 193 b 50. His noblemen reuolt from him to K. Lewes 192 a 10. His children male and female the description of his person his fortune his saiengs dooings 196 a 10 c. Incestuous couetous note 184 b 20. The popes vassall 191. a 10. Assembleth a great armie against the French K. 176 b 40. Knéeleth downe to the archbishop of Canturburie besought him of forgiuenes 810 b 40. His son named Oliuer Fitzâ—oie 202 a 50 By whose means his nephue Arthur lost his life whie 7 b 30. Falleth sicke of an ague his raging 194 a 50 60. His death diuerslie reported by writers 194 a 60 b all Reported to an ill purpose 190 b 20. His buriall and corpulencie 194 b 60 Iohn Ball. ¶ Sée Ball. Iohn a Chamber a notorious northerne rebell 769 b 40 c. 770 a 10 c. Hanged like an archtraitor 770 a 10 Iohn Tiler ¶ Sée Tiler Ione de Are pusell de Dieu 600 10 c 603 b 50. Taken prisoner c note 604 a 50 60 b 10. Ioie immoderat the cause of death 955 b 20 Ipswich beséeged 60 b 40 Ireland diuided into seuerall estates or kingdoms 80 a 50. Mostlie conquered by Henrie the second 109 b 60. Foure Irish kings submit themselues to Richard the second 481 b 30. The yearelie reuenues thereof in Edward the thirds dais 481 a 50. Englishmen sent thither to inhabit the Ards in Ulster 1257 a 20 Soldiors transported thither 1314 a 30. Inuaded by the popes meanes 1366 b 60 ¶ Sée Iohn and Soldiors Irish doo destroie Angleseie 237 b 50. Rebelling kill the English 275 a 10. Frier appeacheth the duke of Lancaster of treason 445 b 40. Miserablie tormented and put to death 446 a 10. To auoid into their owne countrie by proclamation 481 a 40. With the lord of Kilmaine arriued at Harflue 565 b 60. Their good seruice 566 a 10. Wild spoile the earle of Kildars countrie 914 a 10. Nobilitie submit themselues to Henrie the eight in England 957 a 10. Seuen hundred in warlike manner passe thorough London muster before king Henrie the eight note 963 b 20 30. Bowes bagpipes and darts among them 1259 a 10. Iron gret want within Scotland 323 a 20 Isabell daughter to the earle of Glocester maried vnto Iohn K. Richards brother 117 a 30 Isabell the second wife of king Iohn what issue she broght him 161 b 60. Crowned 162 a 30 Isabell Henrie the thirds mother deceaseth 239 a 50 Isabell countesse of Cornwall deceaseth 225 b 60 Isabell wife to emperor Frederike deceaseth 229 a 10 Isabell de Boulbec ¶ Sée Countesse Isac ¶ Sée Cipriots Isleie knight all his apparell not woorth foure shillings 1099 b 20 Isoldune where seated 146 b 10 Iudge Morgan fell mad note 1099 a 60. ¶ Sée Iustice. Iudges and other officers committed to the Tower note 360 b 40 c. ¶ Sée Iustices Iudgement rash in an holie father 109 a 20 Iudgement secret of God vpon Banister his children after the attaching of the duke of Buckingham 744 a 50 60 ¶ Sée Reuenge Iudith duke Williams néece whose daughter to whome married how indowed 11 b 10 Iurie of twelue men ancient when instituted how matters by them should be tried 8 b 20. That went vpon sir Nicholas Throkmorton appeére in the starchamber excessiuelie fined 1121 b 40. Extremelie dealt withall 1122 a 10. ¶ Seé Throckmorton knight At Excester assise eleuen dead note 1548 a 60 Iustice chiefe of England giueth ouer his office becommeth a canon 103 a 50. An office imposed vpon prelats ¶ Sée Archbishop Iustice of Henrie the fift note
Armie put to flight 54 a 30. Goeth to Bristow 51 b 30. Followeth the victorie she commeth to London 53 b 40. Besieged in Arundell castell 51 b 10. Landed in England and what power she brought 51 a 50. Married to the earle of Aniou 43 a 50. True to the crowne of England 43 a 10. Confesseth hir selfe to bée naught of hir bodie 63 b 50. Hir deceasse 75 a 60 Maud duke Williams wife the daughter of earle Baldwine earle of Flanders 15 a 60. Crowned quéene 6 a 60. Hir deceasse 15 a 40 Maud daughter and heire to Robert Fitzhammon Henrie the first his base sonne 37 a 50 Maud the wife of Henrie the first a professed nun 29 a 10 Maud Henrie the first his daughter affianced to the emperor Henrie 35 a 10 Maud quéene deliuered of a daughter after hir own name 30 a 30 ¶ Sée Quéene Mauns a citie in Normandie besieged and deliuered 23 b 20. Besieged and taken 158 b 10. Lost by treason of the citizens recouered 598 a 50 b 30 Yéelded to the French king 114 a 40 Maunt citie in France burnt by duke William 14 b 40 Maupasse ¶ Sée Uernon Maximilâ—an king of Romans prisoned at Bruges by the townesmen 770 a 40. He and Henrie the seuenth agrée to plague the Frenchmen the cause of his malice he dealeth dishonestlie with the king of England to his great vexation breaketh promise with him 774 a 60 b 20 30. Incourageth his men to plaie the men 822 a 40 Meaux besieged by the English men taken by assault 581 a 50 b 50. The conditions of the surrender thereof vnto Henrie the fift 582 a 50 Mekins burnt in Smithfield 953 a 40 Mellent ¶ Sée Erle Melune vicount discouereth the purpose of Lewis and the English barons his death 193 b 10 Melune besieged by king Henrie the fift 576 b 60. Yéelded vp to Henrie the fift 577 b 20 Men barbarous brought from the new sound Ilands 789 b 60 Mendmarket ¶ Sée Umfreuill Mendoza the Spanish Ambassador ¶ Sée Throckmorton Francis Mercia an earldome 1 a 30 Mercie in a warrior note 549 b 20. 550 b 60. ¶ See Charitie Merchant of London hanged at Noringham for murthering a merchant stranger of Genoa note 428 b 30 Merchants of England receiued into Antwerpe with generall procession 783 b 40 Sore hindered by a restreint 778 a 20. Restreined out of Spaine 1206 a 10. Euillie intreated in Duch land 1263 a 10. Susteine great losse by sea 1262 b 20. Complaine vnto quéene Elisabeth of their wrongs 1262 b 40. Proclamation for their frée traffike as before c 1267 b 10. Robbed of the Danish pirats and haue great prises taken from them 485 a 10. Murther a stranger Genoa 422 b 60 Staieâ— in Spaine 905 b 60 Merchants strangers fauoured of king Richard the second their goods restored 453 b 60. A proclamation concerning them 927 a 50. Staied in England 905 b 60. Two of the stilliard doo penance for heresie 892 b 60. ¶ Sée Strangers Mesure of one length vsed thorough out England 28 b 30 ¶ Sée Weights Meta incognita ¶ Sée Frobisher Meulone a strong towne yéelded to the English 571 b 60 Meutas Hercules ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Mice deuoure grasse in Dansiâ— hundred and how deuoured â— note 1315 a 60 b 10 Michaels mount how seated a great fortification 19 a 40 Midleton knight proclameth himselfe duke 323 a 60 Midsummer watch 1206 b 10 1208 b 30. Mainteined 1210 a 50. ¶ Sée Watch. Mildmaie knight founder of Emanuell college in Cambridge note 1396 a 10 Mile and gréene whie so called 1271 b 60 Miles Couerdale preacher in the time of Deuoushire rebellion 1023 b 60 Miles vicar of saint Brides slaine and the partie executed 914 b 30 Millain woon and rased by Richard the first 146 b 50 Millers man hanged for his maister 1007 a 30 Milnall in Suffolke burned 1210 a 20 Mines of gold siluer in England 413 a 40. ¶ Sée Siluer Ministers more fauoured than other men 1201 a 40 Minsterworth knight executed as a traitor 411 b 10. Miracles of Fitzosbert wherby he was thought to be a saint 149 a 20. Whereby Robert duke of Normandie was made king of Ierusalem 29 a 60 wrought by Woolstane to his aduantage 12 a 10 Seén forsooth in the daie of Cainpians execution 1329 a 60 Miracles of the holie maid of Kent 936 b 50 Mirth that after it commeth heauinesse note 26 b 40 50 41 b 10 Miserie vpon miserie 422 b 60 423 a 10 c. ¶ See Derth and Deth Mâ—st thicke and blind 373 a 20 Made Henrie the eight and his souldiers vnable to find the waie to his campe 823 a 60 Mistrust in murtherers one of of another 1063 b 60. Causeth carefull custodie 586 a 60 b 10. On all sides of all estates and degrées note 173 a 10. An enimie to peace 457 b 10 60. Of king Henrie the third in his officers 216 b 40 That the earls of Hereford Marshall had of Edward the first 307 a 30. Of the Flemings in the earle of Richmond 359 b 20. That the dukes of Buckingham and Glocester had in each other 736 a 50. Of duke Arthur in his vncle king Iohn 160 b 60. ¶ Sée Suspicion Mocke of Henrie the first against his brother Robert Curthose 44 b 60. At the maior of Norwich 1032 b 60 ¶ Sée Derision and Iest. Molineux constable of Chester castell 460 b 60. Knight slaine note 461 b 10 Monasteries erected in the north parts at the sute trauell of thrée moonks c 11 a 20. When none lest in all the north parts 11 a 20. ¶ Sée Abbeies and Religious houses Monie two falles thereof 1066 b 50. Henrie the sixts priuie seales for some 653 b 30. Refused to be lent purchaseth disfauor and reuenge 162 a 40. Largelie giuen to mainteine war against the Turks 164 a 20. Carried out of the realme by a legat note 170 b 10. Sutes preferred for it 187 b 20. And what practises Gualo vsed to get it 193 a 20 A perpetuall order of an hundred and â—oure pounds lent yearelie by course to certeine townes note 1092 a 60 b 10 Buâ—eth liberties and priuileges 119 b 60. And what shiâ—ts king Richard the first made for it 120 b 40. And of inquisitions to get it note 153 b 40. Gotten with extortion to procure Richard the first his ransome 139 a 60 b 10. To make it offices set to saâ—e by Richard the first 142 b 40. Great summes gotten by Richard the first without making of recompense 143 b 60 144 a 10. The practises of Richard the first to get it note 144 a 10 20. Much gotten for licences and grants of iust and turnie 145 b 60. The meanes practised to get it note 145 a 60. Purchaseth erldoms 102 a 50. Maketh marriages betwéene great states 84 b 10. Purchaseth fauor to a murtherer 98 b 40 What shifts Edward the fourth made for it 694 a 40 50. The want thereof procureth peace
rebels 187 b 60 188 a 30 190 b 10. Sore hurt and wounded 190 b 60 Seuoie burnt by the rebels 431 a 20. The hospitall 796 a 50 Sawtrie a priest burnt for religion 519 a 30 Scales lord his chiualrie 669 a 20 c. Slaine most cruellie note 654 b 60 Scaliot a blacke smith ¶ Sée Workmanship Scarsitie prouision thereagainst for the poores behoofe 476 b 60. ¶ Sée Dearth Scattergood ¶ Sée Policie Schisme betwéene two popes for the dignitie of saint Peters chaire 484 b 50. In the church and wherevpon 24 b 20 Schoole of saint Anthonies in the citie of London 779 a 50 At Tunbridge 1062 b 20. At Draiton in Shropshire 1060 b 60. At Bristow and Reading 1092 a 30. At Holt in Northfolke founded 1131 b 10. At Sandwich erected 1377 a 60 b 10. At Sutton Ualens in Kent 1311 b 10. Founded by archbishop Parker 1261 a 40. In Bedford founded by William Harper 1194 b 40. Of the merchant tailors erected 1194 a 10. At Ratcliffe builded 945 b 60. At Walthamstow builded c. 830 a 40 Scholers disputations 1129 b 10 c. Tried from traitors by six questions note 1368 a 10 c. ¶ Sée Oxford Schoolemaisters to teach scholers to construe their lessons in English 396 a 20 Scot sir Thomas knight of Kent a good politician excéedinglie beloued of the people c note 1539 b 30.1541 a 20.1546 b 40 50 Scot. ¶ Sée Erle of Chester Scotland Henrie the fift is counselled to the conquest of it 546 a 40. Inuaded by the lords Ros and Dacres 874 b 50. Sore spoiled by the erle of Surreie and his power 878 b 30. Inuaded and diuerse townes burned by the English 875 b 60. It and England at wars the causes of the same 957 a 20 c. And what townes villages c the English armie burned and spoiled 963 a 50 60. The midle marches therof forraied 969. v 10. The countrie inuaded by the erle of Hertford 969 b 60. An English armie goeth against it their number arriueth in the land 961 b 40 50 60 An harbour for rebels and malcontents note the whole storie of duke William page 10 b 20. Trouble there Frenchmen sent thither the lords thereof that were confedered against the French 1180 b 30 40 60 The earle of Sussex maketh a iournie thereinto wasted by fire and swoord 1222 a 40 50. Inuaded by the erle of Sussex 1213 b 60. Wasted and spoiled by fire and swoord 1214 1215 1216 1217 1218 1219 1220. Woone fiue times by one king of England 999 a 10 Diuerse places therein burned besieged and otherwise dealt withall by the English 990 a 10 c. Inuaded on the west side 992 a 30. Places gained there by the English 992 b 10 20 c. An English power both by sea and land sent thither chiefteins of the armie 980 a 30 40 c. The borderers of England make a rode thereinto 446 a 20 Inuaded 445 b 10. ¶ Sée Duke of Lancaster Inuaded by the earle of Warwike 353 b 20. Countries subdued therein by the Englishmen 376 a 50. Resigned into the hands of king Edward the third 386 a 60. When it had great want of men 323 a 20. Controuersie there about the crowne thereof note 285 b 60 286 all The kings fealtie set downe in forme 289 b 60 And his homage 290 a 20 Edward the first appointed wardens for the same 288 a 30 c. That the right and title thereof belonged to Edward the first note 309 b 60 310 a 10. The lord Segraue sent with an armie thither 311 b 30. ¶ Sée Britaine Church Henrie the fourth Scots their king inuadeth Northumberland 87 b 60 His thought at the view of the English armie the order of his host French capteins among them the Scots are put to the woorst in the right wing the left wing discomfited 828 all The kings magnanimitie he fighteth himselfe verie valiantlie the stoutnesse of his stomach he is slaine his bodie found hauing diuerse wounds 829 a 10 c. b 30 Serueth king Henrie the fift 580 b 30 In Henrie the fift his armie 577 a 10 His letter of defiance to king Henrie the eight 820. Commeth to the English parlement 97 b 30. He with other deliuered out of prison 95 a 10. Dooth homage to king Henrie the second 73 b 60. Knighted by king Henrie the second 76 a 30 Slaine by his owne subiects 771 a 20. Inuadeth England with a great armie in Perkins behalfe 781 a 20 b 10 c. Desireth the ladie Margaret eldest daughter of Henrie the seuenth to wife 78◠b 60. Dooth homage to Henrie the sixt 587 a 20 Fled from his siege at Rockesburgh 615 a 20 Iames is murthered note 616 a 10. Besiegeth Rockesburgh and is slaine 657 a 60. Taken prisoner 91 b 60. Inuadeth Northumberland 89 a 50. Inuadeth England 91 a 60 Presented to the king of England 92 b 10. Deliuereth vp castels 95 a 30. Dooth homage to the king of England 95 b 60. Knight of the garter 939 a 60. Murthered 1209 b 60. Proclameth open wars against England 518 b 10. Inuadeth England the lords assemble a power to fight against him the quéene present in person 375 b 40 c. He is taken prisoner 376 a 10. Resigneth the realme of Scotland into the hands of Edward the third 386 a 60 Ransomed and set at libertie 391 a 60. Sueth for peace vnto king Edward the first and submitteth himselfe 300 b 10 c. Would serue two masters 297 b 20. Concludeth a league with the K. of France 296 a 10. Renounceth his homage vnto the king of England 245 a 40. Dooth homage vnto the king of England 299 a 40. Kept Christmas with the king of England at Yorke 211 b 30. Commeth vnto London 263 a 10. Warden of the English marches 229 b 10. His allegiance to K. Henrie the third testified by a charter 233 b 60. Inuadeth England 233 a 30. Commeth into England 254 a 40. His oth of allegiance vnto Richard the first 120 b 20 Commeth vnto king Iohn at Lincolne 162 a 60. Dooth homage 69 a 60. 193 a 60. Compoundeth with king Iohn for peace 173 b 10. Honoured with the order of knighthood 176 a 30. Commeth to sée king Richard the first 143 a 30. His allowance by the grant of king Richard note 143 a 50. Hee beareth the swoord before the king b 30. Maketh sute vnto king Richard the first for Northumberland 144 a 30. Intertained honorablie at Canturburie 120 b 20. ¶ Sée Bishop of Durham Scots inuade the English marches 47 b 10. 48 a 60. Inuade Northumberland 49 a 40. They the English doo bicker the Scots put to flight 49 b 50 60. Pursued retire 48 b 40. Inuade the English borders 782 b 40 645 b 40 50. Ouerthrowne by sir Robert Umfreuill 548 a 30. Inuade the English borders 560 a 30. They recule home for feare 560 a 50. With the aid of Tiuidalemen did much hurt in
Welshmen fled The earle of Leicester slaine Matth. Weâ—â— The priâ—e of the earle of Leicesters sons bringeth the barons to confusion Polydor. Matth. West A parlement at Winchester A parlement at Westminster Erle Ferrers Fabian Anno Reg. 50. The citie of London submitteth hirselfe to the K. The Londoners put to their fine Cardinall Othobone the popes legat Fabian One Othon made gardian of the citie of London Matth. West Nic. Treuet The legat holdeth a synod at Northampton Matt. VVest This suspension was pronounced in a councell holden by the said cardinall at Paules as Fabian saith Matth. West N. Triuet The Londoners pardoÌ„ed Fabian Simon de Montfort Matth. West Polydor. Fabian The wardens of the fiue ports reconciled to the king Matth. West Douer castell deliuered to the king Winchelsie won by force Matth. westm The I le of Oxholme Abington Lincolne taken N. Triuet Killingworth castell fortified against the king The kings purseuant had his hand cut off Adam Gurdon Matth. Westm. The battell of Chesterfield Euersden Norwich â—â—cked Chron. Duâ—â— The siege of Killingworth castell beginneth The lord Hastings Anno Reg. 51. Killingworth castell deliuered to the K. Dictum de Killingworth Abington Matth. Westm. A parlement at Westminster Earle Ferrers disherited The earle of Glocester with an arnâ—â— commeth to London The legat admonisheth the earle of Glocester to obeie the king The legat other meane to defend the tower against the earle of Glocester The citizens of London in vprore chose new officers Prisoners set at libertie The legat accurseth the troublers of the kings peace The king laie at Cambridge Ramsey The king maketh hard shift for monie to hire soldiers men of war to assist him The K. remooueth towards Windsore The king commeth to Stratford Fabian Matth. Westm. Westminster spoiled Soldiers sacked and throwen into the Thames The earles of Bullongne S. Paule A fleét of Gascoins come to the kings aid Abington A peace concluded The Londoners pardoned Chron. Dun. Buderesch The lord Graie Euersden Anno Reg. 52. A parlement at Marleborough The legat Othobone returneth to Rome Othobone chosen pope Abington Prince Edward receiueth the crosse Fabian A fraie in LoÌ„don betwéene the goldsmiths and tailors Anno. Reg. 53. Thames frosen Abington A parlement holden at London Prince Edward appoiâ—teth the maâ—â— and shiriffes of London An aid grâ—â—ted to the king The liberties of the citie confirmed The rent of the farme of the shiriffes of London increased Chron. Dunâ—â— Anno Reg. 14 1270 Wil. Risâ—am Prince Edward setteth forward towards the holie land Matth. West The king sick Anno Reg. 55. 1271 Prince Edward arriueth at Acres Abington Arsacide of some named Assassini Prince Edw. to traitorouslie wounded Port Iapha The generation of the Arsacide or Assassâ—ni Anno Reg. 56. Nic. Triuer Matth. West The â—â—â—easse of the king of Almaine His issue Edmund erle oâ— Cornewall The bloud of Hailes Ashrug abbeie built Bonhommes The L. Henrie sonne to the K. of Almaine murdered in Italie Robert Kilwarbie archb of CaÌ„turburie A fraie betwixt the moonks and citizens of Norwich Thirtie of the citizens of Norwich hanged and burnt A iusts and tornie holden at Chalons Anno Reg. 57. King Henrie departeth this life The earle of Glocester The issue of king Henrie the third His proportion of bodie His conditioÌ„s 1272 Anno Reg. 1. Matth. West A new seale made Chro. Dun. Matt. Westm. Guy de MoÌ„tfort excommunicated Anno Reg. 2. Matth. Westm. A disine graÌ„ted to the king his brother Nic. Treuet King Edward his returne home Matth. West Caxton 1275 Anno Reg. 3. A parlement The statutes of Westminster The prince of Wales Leolin The king coÌ„meth to Chester Matth. Westm. Breton bishop of Hereford departeth this life It rained bloud 1276 Anno Reg. 4. The earle of Montforts daughter appointed wife to the prince of Wales taken Leolin prince of Wales begiâ—neth to make wars Matth. West Matth. West The excheker and the kingâ— bench remoued to Shrewesburie The castell 〈◊〉 Rutland taken Anno Reg. 5. 1277 The castell of Stridewie Leolin sueth for peace N. Triuet CoÌ„missioners appointed N. Triuet Dauid Leolins brother prouided for In oth to be recâ—iâ—ed Leolins brethren Dauid rewarded by king Edward Dauid preferred in mariage The article concerning Owen The castell of Lamperdeuaur built Anno. Reg. 6. 1278 Leolins wife restored to hir husband Statutes of Glocester The archbish of Yorke being made cardinal resigneth his archbishoprike Iohn Peckham archbish of Yorke Clippers of monie Anno Reg. 7. Nic. Triuet Chron. Dunst. The castels of Flint Rutland built Leolin beginneth new war He sueth for peace The statute of Mortmaine A synod at Reading The kings come amended Anno Reg. 8. 1280 N. Trâ—uet Polydor. Abington A shift to get monie Ordinances for monie The saieng 〈◊〉 the earle of Surrie A synod at Lambeth A parlement The archbishop of Yorke The archbishop of Canturburie Anno Reg 9. 1281 The feast of the round table holden as Warwike Dauid the brother of Leolin reâ—â—â—teth and becommeth a rebell The lord Clifford taken The castell of Rutland besieged The castell of Lamperdeuaux taken Emericke de Montfort set at libertie Leolin and other the Wâ—lsh rebels accurssed Anno Reg. 10. The king entreth into Wales The mariners of the cinque ports Meneth The Englishmen distressed by Welshmen The lord Clifford Chron. Dunst. The earle of Glocester maketh warre on the Welshmen Anno Reg. 11. Leolin inuadeth the kings fréends The lord Gifford and Mortimer Helias Walwaine Prince Leolin slaine by Stephan de Franketon Leolins head presented to the king A prophesie fulfilled The death of the Scotish king Rich. South Anno Reg. 14. Fabian Thomas Piwilesdon a citizen of London He with other are banished the citie A new order for merchant strangers Strangers â—â—mmitted to the towre Nic. Triuet The king passeth ouer into France Anno Reg. 15. 1287 Rich. South Bristow faire robbed Uariance betwixt the lord Paine Tiptost and Rice ap Meridoc N. Triuet Chron. Dunst. Anno Reg. 16. 1288 Chron. Dunst. Nic. Treuet O woonder by thunder Ri. Southwell Polydor. Ran. Higd. N. Triuet The Welsh discomfited Rees ap Meridoc taken Anno Reg. â—â— 128â— Hen. Maâ—â— A sore tempest of haâ—e Ran. Hâ—gd A great dearth beginneth Chron. Dun. Thomas Weiland lord chéefe iustice of the kings bench Robert Malet William Brampton Roger Leicester 〈◊〉 Iohn Luneth Salomon de Roffa Thomas de Sudington Richard de Boiland Walter HoptoÌ„ Rafe de Hingham Adam de Stratton L. cheefe baron Henrie Braie Iohn de Metingham and Elias de Bekingham Eâ—b Hess in Psal. 2. Anno Reg. 18. 1290 H. Marle N. Triuet The statutes of Westminster the third established The Iewes banished out of England Iewes drowned Chro. Dun. The eleuenth part of ecclesiasticall reuenues granted to the K. Anno Reg. 19. The deceasse of Q. Elianor Thom. Walsin The praise of the quéene deceassed Charing-crosse other erected The tenth of spirituall reuenues graÌ„ted to the K. Controuersie about the crowne
Sebastian Gabato his discouerie of â—n Iland of rich commodities Anno Reg. 14. England and Scotland liklie to go togither by the eares aâ—resh The bishop of Durham asswageth the kings displeasure by leters The bishop of Durham goeth into Scotland The Scotish king desireth the ladie Margaret eâ—dest daughter of K. Henrie the seuenth to be his wife Pâ—râ—in Warbecke escapeth from his keepers Perkin maketh an anatomie of his descent or liâ—age Perkins education or bringing vp Perkin a notable land-loper The Irish would haue Perkin takâ— vpon him to be the duke of Clarences sonne They bearâ— Perkin downe with oths that he is king Richards bastard They call hiâ— duke of yorke â— Paâ— in Virg. Anno Reg. 15. Patrike an Augustine Frier Rafe Wilford the counterfeit earle of Warwike The counterfeit earle is executed Abr. Fl. ex Eâ—â— Hall in Hâ—n 7. fol. lj The cause why the clergie neuer so heinouslie oâ—fending was so â—auoured Burning in the hand when enacted Perkin corrupted his keepers Edward Plantagenet earle of Warwike a verie innocent Perkin and Iohn Awater executed at Tiburne Edward Plantagenet the yoong earleÌ„ of Warwike beheaded A great plague Edward the kings third sonne christened The manour of Shéene burnt Richmond built in place thereof I. S. pag. 874. King Henrie the seuenth â—aileth to Calis The king of England and the duke of Burgognie méet at saint Peters church without Calis Abr. Fl. ex Edw. Hall in Hen. 7. fol. lij Anno Reg. 16. A yeare of Iubile Pope Alexander maketh profit of his great pardon or heauenlie grace as he termeth it Abr. Fleâ— Antith 〈◊〉 papâ— pag 31 40. Thrée bishâ—â—â— dead in one yeare Two notabâ—e mariages Katharine daughter to Ferdinando K. of Spaine affiâ—d to Arthur prince of Wales Anno Reg 1â— The fourth 〈◊〉 October as Stow hath noted Abr. Flem. ex Edw. Hall fol. liij The solemnization of the mariage betweene Arthur prince of Wales Katharine daughter to the king of Spaine Edw. Hall fol. liij Margaret eldest daughteâ— to king Henrie affied to Iames king of Scots Prince Arthur is sent into Wales Iohn Stow pag. 874 875. The maiors feast first kept at Guildhall Woollen cloth of two shillings the brode yard Dikes of LoÌ„don clensed Men brought from the new found Ilands Edmund erlâ— of Suffolke flieth into Flanders The discontented mind of the earle of Suffolke The kings woonted policie now againe practised Tirrell and Windam beheaded 〈◊〉 restrained The death of Arthur prince of Wales Edw. Hall iâ— Hen. 7. fol. â—â— Anno Reg. 1â— 1503 King Henrie the seauenthâ— chapell at Westminster first builded Abr. Fl. ex 〈◊〉 pag. 876. Six kings of England brethren with the tailors companie in Loâ—don before they were eâ—tituled mâ—rchant tailors Prior of Shene mâ—â—thered A drie sâ—â—mer Sir Reginald Braie his 〈◊〉 Iuâ—t coÌ„menâ—â—tions of Morton archâ—â—â—â—op of Cantâ—rburie and â—ir Reginald Braie Cassimire â—â—baâ—sadour from the empâ—rour Maxâ—â—â—lâ—an The sumptuâ—â—s araie of tâ—e earle of Northumbâ—rland The mariage 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Sâ—â—ts 〈◊〉 Margaret king Henries eldest daughter Anno Reg. 19. The king coueâ—ous in his old age Richard Empson Edmund Dudleie Promoters Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 876 Sergeanâ—s feast whereat were the king and all his nobles at dinner Fire on London bridge Fire Parlement Anno reg 20. The king of 〈◊〉 intertâ—ined honorablie Prodigious tokens or accidents haue their issue in truth Sée pag. 657. Abr Flerâ— eâ— Guic. pag. 4â— Thrâ—â— sâ—nneâ— séene at once in the night Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 355. King Philip saileth out of Flanders into Spaine King Philip cast by casualtie of sea vpon the coasts of England Philip promiseth to redeliuer to king Henrie the duke of Suffolke Anno Reg. 22. The sweting sicknesse eftsoones returneth Ed. Hall in Hen. 7. fol. 53. Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 31â— Pag 31â— Pag 3â—7 A practisâ— of â—word by 〈◊〉 to an 〈◊〉 purpose 〈◊〉 â—xpope 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 that his 〈◊〉 son had 〈◊〉 poison 〈◊〉 cardinall 〈◊〉 Cornette Eâ—b Hâ—ss G Buch. in Psal. 7. The lord Daubenie dieth Anno Reg 23. Guidebald duke of Urbin in Italie made knight of the garter Thomas Sauage archbishop of Canturburie deceassed Abr. Fl. ex Guic. pag. 18â— Abr. Fl. ex I.S. pag. 879. William Capell sued by the king Tho. Kneisworth imprisoned Norwich on fier Frée schoole at Wlfrunehampton Iohn Ligh of WlfrunehaÌ„pton his rare example of charitie WlfrunehaÌ„pton corruptlie called Wolnerhampton Excharta Regia Smart Hospitall of the Sauoie Rec. of Canturb church Fr. Thin Thomas Ruthall bishop of Durham The 〈◊〉 of Ciâ—â—ster The bishop was one of K. Henrie the rights priuie councell The king coÌ„mandeth hiâ— to write a booke of the whole estate of the kingdoâ— The bishops booke of his priuat 〈◊〉 vnaduisedlie deliuered instead of the kings The bishops owne booke disaduantagâ— able to himselfe The bishop 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 150◠〈…〉 24. The death of King Henrie the seuenth â—hat children he had The description of king Henrie the seuenth Iustice mingled with mercie Out of the bishop of Rochesters funerall sermon preached in Paules church at London Abr. Fl. ex I. S. pag. 892. Sepulture of Henrie the seuenth Executors to Henrie the seuenth 1509 Anno Reg. 1. Henrie the â—ight proclaâ—â—â— king Polydor. Councellors to king Henrie the eight King Henries â—â—â—hes â—is councellâ—â—s good 〈◊〉 A proclamation Multitudes of suters what shifts they made to be heard Empson and Dudleie committed to the Tower Promoters punished I.S. pag. 893. The funerall pompe and solemnitie of Henrie the seuenth Edw. Hall in Hen. 8. fol. j. The corps put into a charriot sumptuouslie garnished The order of the pompe and mourners The charriot brought into Paules church Description of the curious hearse at Westminster The bodie oâ— the dead king interred The duke of Buckinghams rich 〈◊〉 A 〈◊〉 sight 〈◊〉 virgins in white with branches of white wax K. Henries apparell at his coronatioÌ„ The kings traine and the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 The quéenes traine and the sumptuousnesse of the same The coronation of king Henrie and quéene Katharine Homage doone to the king at his coronatioÌ„ both of the lords spirituall temporall Sir Robert Dimmocke the kings champion The knights anâ—wer to the king of heralds The maner of the same knights tenure Sir StephaÌ„ Genings maior of London Iusts and turnementâ— The enterprisers of the 〈◊〉 iusts Goodlie sheâ—â— delightfull Pallas knights the defendants Another band of horssemen richlie 〈◊〉 Eight knights armeâ— at all paints * From head 〈◊〉 Dimas knights A conceipt or deuise of a pâ—rke with 〈◊〉 c. The kings wisedome in preuenting an inconuenients Henrie the duke of Buckinghams brother created erle of Wilshire A great plague in Calis A parlement Empson and Dudleie atteinted of treason Polydor. Most of the 〈◊〉 of the coâ—â—cell against Empson Matters obiected against Empson Wrong mainteined against the kings liâ—ge people Iniurie doone to the kings wards A charge of manifest oppression and extortion Empson
furnished with a sufficient number of men The losse of saint Quintins netleth the French king The duke of Guise with a great armie commeth toward Calis Guise entreth the English frontier 1558. Anno Reg. 5. Newnambridge taken by the French The master gunners head smitten cleane off with a gun Ricebanke taâ—ken by the French The duke of Guise his policie The Englishmens fond defense The Frenchmen disappoint the Englishmens deuise Sir Anthonie Ager and his sonne slaine The lord wentwoorth A parlée demanded of the French Calis deliuered to the French The duke of Guises proclamation to bâ—ing in monie and plate c. The French â—aâ—l to spoiling and rifling The poorest meanest sort â—oâ—ded out of Calis Garison of soldiors that were in Calis Calis conquered and lost in lesse than eight daies How long Calis was in possession of the kings of England As good neuer as too late A terrible tempest Rich. Grafton The quéenes ships sore shaken with storme and tempest Abr. Fl. ex opere historico Schardij collectio Eâ— tomo tertiâ— historiarum Schardij de capto Caleto pag. 1973 c. The duke of Guise marcheth to the fort and town of Guisnes The L. Greie capteine of Guisnes The L. Greie taketh the French at a sléepie aduantage Rabutine Batterie â—aid to the Marie bulworke The Gascoignes put backe with more hast than they came vp with good spéed The number slaine at this assault The lord Greie commendeth his souldiours Batterâ—â—g at the flankers Câ—â—teine Swisses and French appâ—och the 〈◊〉 as if 〈◊〉 would 〈◊〉 assault The danger which my lord 〈◊〉 escaped 〈◊〉 vpon a 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 gentlemen The Swisses 〈◊〉 Gascoigns 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 The manhood 〈◊〉 the Spaniâ—â—ds against the French A fresh assault begun and the fight hot and heauie against the English Enimies slaine My lord Greiâ—s worke after the skirmish ended My L. Greie hurt by mischance The French make bridges Consultation betwéene the lord Greie and the English gentlemen Rich. Grafâ—on The duke of Guise and moÌ„sieur Dandelot with their powers Rabutine The desperat aduenture of the French The duke of Guise in a â—age with his soldiers The English forced to auoid the enimie entereth Arthur Greâ—â— now lord Greie The enimie iâ— dastardlie all his victories notwithstanding Ric. Grafton A trumpetter from the dukâ— of Guise to thâ— lord Greie Hostages required on the dukes part from the lord Greie during the time of the parlée c. The duke and the lord Greie haue communication an whole houre The lord 〈◊〉 words 〈◊〉 his soldiers being ashamed 〈◊〉 their timeâ—â—â—nesse and â—â—pitieng 〈◊〉 present 〈◊〉 The lord 〈◊〉 soulâ—â—â—rs in a muâ—â—â— doo 〈◊〉 against 〈…〉 〈◊〉 of agreement beâ—â—eene the 〈◊〉 Greie 〈◊〉 the eniâ—â— The soldiors 〈◊〉 Guisnes 〈◊〉 thense 〈◊〉 bag and 〈◊〉 What bands of strangers were within the â—ort Rich. Grason Hammes castell could not be easilie approched vnto and why The lord Edward Dudleie A prouiso of aduantage for the duke This was a maruellous rich bootie for the enimie and a great losse to the partie contrarie Triumphs in France for the getting againe of Calis A. Fl. ex opere historico Schardâ— collectio pag. 1970. D. Powell in hist. Camb. pag. 4 â— The French king goeth to visit and sée Calis Monsieur de Thermes made captein of Calis The mariagâ— betwéene the Dolphin and the princesâ—e of Scots Why the son and heire of euerie Frenâ—â— king is called the Dolphin The mariaâ—â— of the queenâ— of Scots with the Dâ—â—phin The quéene Dowager of Scotland â—ooâ—h what she can to procure war against England Abr. Fl. ex IS pag. 1106. A prest to the queene A woonderfull tempest of thunder woonderfull indéed A great death of old people through vehement quarterâ— agues 〈…〉 The old 〈◊〉 of Stephan Gardiner 〈◊〉 of â—â—nchester against the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Maister Richard Bertie husband to the dutchesse attached by the bishop of Winchester Master Bertie appeareth before bishop Gardiner Taâ—ke betwéene bishop Gardiner and maister Bertie The deuotion of bishop Gardiner to good fridaie Maister Bertie attached for debt of foure thousand pounds due to the quéene Ket capteine of the rebels in Norffolke in king Edwards time A dog clothed in a rochet vnder the name of bishop Gardiner It is merie with lambs when woolues be tied Purgation of the ladie duchesse for not comming to masse Religion goeth not by age but by truth Master Bertie released from his band of appearing Waies practised how to conueie the duchesse ouer the seas with the quéenes licence Master Bertie deuiseth causes to passe ouer into Flanders Master Bertie licenced by the quéene to passe the seas Preparation made how to conueie the duchesse ouer the seas M. Cranwell a trusty frienâ— to master Bertie The duchesâ— with hir companie departed the realme The maner oâ— the duchesse flieng out of hir house The duchesse with hir companie taketh â—â—rge Persute after the duchesse The duchesse 〈◊〉 in M. Goslings house by Leigh vnder the name of hâ—s daughter The hard adâ—â—nture of the â—â—chesse vpon 〈◊〉 seas The duchesse landed in Brabant â— Bertie 〈◊〉 the duchesse his wife armed at Santon The frée â—oone of â—esell in Cleueland A protection procured for 〈◊〉 duchesse 〈◊〉 the magistrates of Wesell M. Bertie the duchesse 〈◊〉 danger of 〈◊〉 by the bishop of Arras at SantoÌ„ Another 〈◊〉 of the â—â—chesse and 〈◊〉 husband The hard distresse of the duchesse by euill wether The hard interteinment of M. Bertie the duchesse at their entring into Wesell Gods prouidence in time of distresse The meéting of W. Perusel the duchesse of Wesell The citizens of Wesell admonished by their preacher of their hardnesse toward strangers A fréendlie part of sir Iohn Mason towards the duchesse A traine laid for the dutches by the lord Paget and the duke of Brunswicke M Bertie the dutchesse remooue to Winheim vnder the Palsgraue The helping hand of the Lord againe in their necessitie Ioan. Alasco a meanes to the king of Pole for the duchesse of Suffolke The dutchesse inuited into Poleland by the kings letters M. Barlow a messenger from the dutchesse to the king of Pole The Palatine of Uilua a great friend of the dutches The dutches taketh hir iournie toward Pole The troubles happening to the duâ—ches in hir iournie to Poleland M. Bertie in great danger of his life M. Bertie with the dutchesse honoraâ—blie interteined of the K. of Poole Abr. Fl. ex I. â— martyrologiâ— D. Sands vicechancellâ—â— when the duke of Northumberland came down tâ— Cambridge tâ— proclame the ladie Iane quéene The tâ—xt of D. Sands â—â—â—revpon 〈…〉 The duke 〈◊〉 desire D. Sands to write his sermon that it might be printed Mistresse Moore spake â—â—uer than peradventure â—he thought D. Sands wâ—â—ds to the duke touching his owne sermon and the dukes action 〈◊〉 intended against doctor Sands A conspiracie of papists against doctor Sands and their behauior towards him D. Sands couragious heart and manhood D. Sands resigneth
bridge well repared His deuised remedie tending to so good a purpose was impugned The yearelie reuenues of the said bridge amount vnto more in value by triple than they were before A further remedie deuised An act of parlement obteined for the behoofe of the said bridge Maister Thomas Wooten of Kent esquire a father and fauourer of his countrie * Sir Roger Manwood and maister William Lambard esquier wardens of the said bridge Elisabeth daughter of Iohn Copinger esquier second wife to sir Roger Manwood hir modestie c. The earle of Lincolne deceassed * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 siue Elisabethâ— C. O. Iesuits seminaries and massing priests set ouer the seas and banished out of this realme of England for euer The quéenes maiesties mercies notable The names of such Iâ—busites Iesuits I should say as by vertue of the queenes commission were banished out of the queéenes dominions A further charge vpon the said seminaries touching transportation A certificat to the lords of the councell c concerning the foresaid maiter A certificat worthie to hang vpon perpetuall record wherein the Iesuits doo acknowledge the excéeding courteous and bountifull vsage shewed vnto them at and in their banishment c. Note good reader note Ouid. lib. 1. de Pons Earle of Derbie ambassador into France Attendants vpon the said ambassador The lord ambassadour passeth from LoÌ„don to Grauesend and so to Douer and arriueth at Calis Monsieur de Gourdon gouernour of Calis interteineth the ambassadour Monsieur Creuicure lieutenant of Picardie méeteth the lord ambassadour c. Sir Edward Stafford the quéenes ambassador resident with the French king c. The lord ambassadors interteinement and vsage The statelie the honorable receiuing at the lord ambassadour before he came in presence ¶ audience of the French king The chamber roiall manner of receiuing and conducting of the lord ambassadour therevnto and other notable obseruations The earle of Darbie sir Edward Stafford c are courteouslie receiued of the king The lord ambassador sâ—luted the quéene mother The lord ambassadour conueied to the quéene Regents chamber The French king inuested into the order of the garter Gifts of roâ—all magnificence bestowed and receiued William Parrie hanged and quartered at Westminster A description of William Parrie William Parrie reconciled to the pope and of hiâ— treason In superlatiuo gradu O papisticall dissimulation Thomas Morgan a fugitiue and furtherer of Parries purpose Edmund Neuill not ignorant of this attempt O gratious quéene and too too fauourable euen to thine enimies The malice of Parrie groweth to an extremitie of mischiefe against the quéene Neuill discouereth the intended treason against hir maiestie Did euer anie man read or heare of the like magnanimitie in a woman Parrie is committed to the custodie examination of sir Francis Walsingham Parrie denieth with protestations whatsoeuer is demanded of him Parrie is desirous to haue some spéech with maisteâ— secretarie Parrie is examined before certeine lords of the councell c. Neuill chargeth Parrie so preciselie that he is committed to the Tower Note the malicious humor of Parrie because he might not obteine preferment to his liking A triple reason that moued Parrie to his pretended treason Parrie counted it an act meritorious to murther hir maiestie O villanous persuasion or inducement to be accessarie to the treason Note Parries pestilent humor of malice against hir maiestie These doubts were of aduantage to Neuill but meanes of reprochfull ruine to Parriâ— Note the traitorous pâ—octise of Parrie laid downe in order as it should haue béene come Marke the resolutenes of Parrie to accomplish his treason by oft frequenting the action Neuill iâ— resolued at no hand to be partaker with Parrie in his treason Parries voluntarie confession in the hearing of certein lords c. Alacke good and gratious ladie whose hard hap it was to interteine so bad gracelesse a seruant Parrie sueth â—or licence to trauell beyond sea and obteineth it Parrie iustifieth himselfe in religion before the inquisitor of Millaine Parrie is resolued in the plot of his treacherous deuise Note with what felows enimiâ—s to God and his church Parrie linketh himselfe Note the diuelish confereÌ„ce betwéene Morgan and Parrie Parrie boweth to vndertake the killing of the quéene * O Lord what a lameÌ„table hearing is this Parrie is now become altogither past grace and growne resolute with Iudas to kill the Lords annointed A prouiso for a Scotish inuasioÌ„ after the deuise of Parrie executed Note the villans ill mind to hir maiestie Note hir maiesties vndeserued gratiousnes to pretended catholikes Note Parries resolution by letters from cardinall Como Parrie is in a mammering what to doo as maie be noted by these spéeches interrogatorie Parrie desperat How long the conspiracie was in handling yeâ— it was detected Note the actions that should haue béene commensed and finished in this conspiracie This oth and all of the like qualitie and nature are violable Saâ—uâ— interiâ— anima The death of Westmerland reported Parrrie chargeth Neuill with grieuous spéeches of curssed disloialtie God no doubt will preserue good quéene Elisabeth though a thousand such traitors as Parrie conspire hir death to their owne destruction Parries purpose conceiued in Uenice continued in Lions resolued in Paris to be executed in England Neuill charged by Parrie to be accessarie to the treason Compare these warnings with the euents in Anno 1585 1586 speciallie about August Parries guiltie conscience exonerateth it selfe by voluntarie confession A traitor of singular note by his owne confession was Parrie An offense sufficient to hang 1000 traitors without drop of mercie Parrie had more glosing rhetorike than faithfull obedience Good Lord with what heart might Parrie hope after anie thing but death hauing béene so capitall a traitor Creitchton apprehended with diuerse plots for inuasions of this realme Note Creitchtons report of Parries craft and malice Creitchtons reasons to repell Parries traitorous allegations Deum magis amare aduerbia quà m nomina Creitchton holdeth Parries attempt vnlawfull note Parrie saith and vnsaith like a traitor to shift off the heauie charge of treason Cardinall de Como his animating letter to Parrie to perseuere in his diuelish deuise But as God would Parries enterprise wanted that wished Buâ—no seâ—â—câ— successo A good cleargie in the meane time that allow treasons in this sort * Good spirit naie malignaÌ„t spirit more than diabolicall * Naie curssed and abhominable purposes with destruction to the vndertaker Parrie coâ—uented and arreigned aâ— Westminster hall the 22 of Februarie The names of such personages of 〈…〉 The lieutenant of the tower returneth his prâ—câ—pt The indictment against Parrie wherin his â—â—inous â—reason appeereth Parrie sent letters to Gregorie the â—â— bishop of Rome and whaâ— was the scoâ—â— of them Parrie moouâ—â— Neuill to assiâ—â— him in his treasons Parries ansâ—er to the indictment wherein he câ—nfesseth 〈◊〉 Parrie confesseth that he is guiltie of all things coÌ„teined in the indictment Sir Christopher Hattons
distant as lions leopards lynxes and porcupines His estimation was such among outlandish princes that few would willinglie offend him Murcherdach king of Ireland his successors had him in such reuerence that they durst doo nothing but what he commanded nor write any thing but what might stand with his pleasure though at the first the same Morchad attempted something against the Englishmen more than held with reason but afterward vpon restraint of the entercourse of merchandize he was glad to shew himselfe more fréendlie Moreouer the earle of Orkney although he was the king of Norwaies subiect yet did he what he could to procure king Henries fréendship sending such strange beasts and other things to him oftentimes as presents wherein he knew the king tooke great delight and pleasure He had in singular fauour aboue all other of his councell Roger the bishop of Salisburie a politike prelate and one that knew how to order matters of great importance vnto whome he committed the gouernement of the realme most commonlie whilest he remained in Normandie As well in this kings daies as in the time of his brother William Rufus men forgetting their owne sex and state transformed themselues into the habit and forme of women by suffering their haire to grow in length the which they curled and trimmed verie curiouslie after the maner of damosels and yong gentlewomen insomuch that they made such account of their long bushing perukes that those which would be taken for courtiers contended with women who should haue the longest tresses and such as wanted sought to amend it with art and by knitting wreathes about their heads of those their long and side locks for a brauerie Yet we read that king Henrie gaue commandement to all his people to cut their haire about the 28. yeare of his reigne year 1127 Preachers indeed inueied against such vnseemlie maners in men as a thing more agréeable and seemelie for the contrarie sex Wil. Malm. reciteth a tale of a knight in those daies that tooke no small liking of himselfe for his faire and long haire who chanced to haue a verie terrible dreame For it séemed to him in his sléepe that one was about to strangle him with his owne haire which he wrapped about his throte and necke the impression whereof sanke so deepelie into his line 10 mind that when he awaked out of his sléepe he streightwaies caused so much of his haire to be cut as might seeme superfluous A great number of other in the realme followed his commendable example but the remorse of conscience herein that thus caused them to cut their haire continued not long for they fell to the like abuse againe so as within a twelue moneths space they excéeded therein as farre beyond all the bounds of séemelie order as before ¶ In this Henrie ended the line of the Normans as touching the heires male and then came in the Frenchmen by the title of the heires generall after that the Normans had reigned about 69. yeares for so manie are accounted from the comming of William Conquerour vnto the beginning of the reigne of king Stephan who succéeded the said Henrie Thus farre the succession and regiment of the Normans namelie William Conquerour the father William Rufus and Henrie Beauclerke the sonnes Stephan earle of Bullongne STephan earle of Bullongne the sonne of Stephan erle of Blois by his wife Adela daughter to William Conquerour came ouer with all speed after the death of his vncle and tooke vpon him the line 20 gouernement of the realme of England partlie through confidence which he had in the puissance and strength of his brother Theobald earle of Blois and partlie by the aid of his brother Henrie bishop of Winchester and abbat of Glastenburie although that he with other of the Nobles had sworne afore to be true vnto the empresse and hir issue as lawfull heires of king Henrie latelie deceassed line 30 The same day that he arriued in England there chanced a mightie great tempest of thunder horrible to heare and lightning dreadfull to behold Now bicause this happened in the winter time it séemed against nature and therefore it was the more noted as a foreshewing of some trouble and calamitie to come This Stephan began his reigne ouer the realme of England the second day of December in the yere of our Lord 1135. in the eleuenth yeare of the emperour line 40 Lothair the sixt of pope Innocentius the second and about the xxvij of Lewes the seuenth surnamed Crassus king of France Dauid the first of that name then reigning in Scotland entring into the twelfe of his regiment He was crowned at Westminster vpon S. Stephans day by William archbishop of Canturburie the most part of the Nobles of the realme being present and swearing fealtie vnto him as to their true and lawfull souereigne Howbeit there were diuerse of the wiser sort of line 50 all estates which regarding their former oth could haue béene contented that the empresse should haue gouerned till hir sonne had come to lawfull age notwithstanding they held their peace as yet and consented vnto Stephan But this breach of their othes was worthilie punished afterward insomuch that as well the bishops as the other Nobles either died an euill death or were afflicted with diuerse kinds of calamities and mischances and that euen here in this life of which some of them as occasion serueth shall be remembred hereafter Yet there were of them and namelie the bishop of Salisburie which protested that they were frée from their oth of allegiance made to the said empresse bicause that without the consent of the lords of the land she was maried out of the realme whereas they tooke their oth to receiue hir for queene vpon that condition that without their assent she should not marrie with any person out of the realme Moreouer as some writers thinke the bishops tooke it that they should doo God good seruice in prouiding for the wealth of the realme and the aduancement of the church by their periurie For whereas the late deceassed king vsed himselfe not altogither for their purpose they thought that if they might set vp and creat a king chéeflie by their especiall meanes and authoritie he would follow their counsell better and reforme such things as they iudged to be amisse But a great cause that mooued manie of the lords vnto the violating thus of their oth was as some authors rehearse for that Hugh Bigot sometime steward to king Henrie the first immediatlie after the decease of king Henrie came into England and as well before the archbishop of Canturburie as diuers other lords of the land tooke a voluntarie oth although most men thinke that he was hired so to doo bicause of great promotion declaring vpon the same that he was present a little before king Henries death when the same king adopted and chose his nephue Stephan to be his heire
and successour bicause his daughter the empresse had gréeuouslie displeased him But vnto this mans oth the archbishop and the oâ—her lords were so hastie in giuing of credit Now 〈◊〉 said Hugh for his periurie by the iust iudgement 〈◊〉 God came shortlie after to a miserable end But to our purpose King Stephan by what title soeuer he obteined the crowne immediatlie after his coronation year 1136 went first to Reading to the buriall of the bodie of his vncle Henrie the same being now brought ouer from Normandie from whence after the buriall he repaired to Oxenford and there calling a councell of the lords other estates of his realme amongst other things he promised before line 10 the whole assemblie to win the harts of the people that he would put downe and quite abolish that tribute which oftentimes was accustomed to be gathered after the rate of their acres of hides of land commonlie called Danegilt which was two shillings of euerie hide of land Also that he would so prouide that no bishops sees nor other benefices should remaine void but immediatlie after vpon their first vacation they should be againe bestowed vpon some conuenient person meet to supplie the roome Further line 20 he promised not to seize vpon any mans woods as forfeit though any priuate man had hunted and killed his déere in the same woods as the maner of his predecessour was ¶ For a kind of forfeiture was deuised by king Henrie that those should lose their right inheritance in their woods that chanced to kill any of the kings déere within the same Moreouer be granted licence to all men to build either castell tower or other hold for defense of themselues vpon their owne grounds Al this did he chieflie line 30 in hope that the same might be a safegard for him in time to come if the empresse should inuade the land as he doubted she shortlie would Moreouer he aduanced manie yoong lustie gentlemen to great liuings For such as were of any noble familie and thereto through a certeine stoutnesse of stomach sought preferment easilie obteined of him the possession of castels and great lordships diuerse of whom he honored with titles of dignitie creating some of them earles and some lords Now such was their line 40 importunate sute in demanding that when he had little more to bestow amongst them hauing alreadie giuen sundrie portions that belonged to the crowne they ceassed not to be in hand with him for more and being denied with reasonable excuses on his behalfe they thought themselues ill dealt withall and so turning from him fortified their castels and holds making open warre against him as hereafter shall appeare There came ouer vnto him also a great number line 50 of Flemings and Britons to serue him as souldiers whom he reteined to be the stronger and better able to defend himselfe against the malice of the empresse by whom he looked to be molested he wist not how soone Wherefore he shewed himselfe verie liberall courteous and gentle towards all maner of persons at the first and to saie truth more liberall familiar and free harted than stood with the maiestie of a king which was afterward a cause that he grew line 60 into contempt ¶ But to such meanes are princes driuen that atteine to their estates more through fauour and support of others than by any good right or title which they may pretend of themselues Thus the gouernement of this prince at the beginning was nothing bitter or heauie to his subiects but full of gentlenesse lenitie courtesie and mildnes Howbeit whilest these things were a dooing certeine of the English Nobilitie abhorring both the king and the present state of his gouernment went priuilie out of the realme into Scotland to king Dauid declaring vnto him what a detestable act was committed by the lords of England in that contrarie to their oth made vnto the empresse Maud and hir issue they had now crowned Stephan Wherefore they besought the said king to take in hand to reuenge such a vile iniurie practised against hir and to restore the kingdome vnto the said empresse which if he did it should be a thing most acceptable both to God and man King Dauid hauing heard and well weied the effect of their request foorthwith was so mooued at their words that in all possible hast he assembled an armie and entring into England first tooke the citie and castell of Carleil afterward comming into Northumberland he tooke Newcastell and manie other places vpon the borders there Whereof king Stephan being aduertised streightwaies assembled a power and foorthwith hasted into Cumberland meaning to recouer that againe by force of armes which the enimie had stolen from him by craft and subtiltie At his approch néere to Carleil he pitched downe his field in the euening thinking there to staie till the morning that he might vnderstand of what power the enimie was whome he knew to be at hand King Dauid also was of a fierce courage and redie inough to haue giuen him battell but yet when he beheld the English standards in the field and diligentlie viewed their order and behauiour he was at the last contented to giue eare to such as intreated for peace on both sides Wherevpon comming to king Stephan he entred a freendlie peace with him wherein he made a surrender of Newcastell with condition that he should reteine Cumberland by the frée grant of king Stephan who hoped thereby to find king Dauid the more faithfull vnto him in time of need but yet he was deceiued as afterwards manifestlie appéered For when king Stephan required of him an oth of allegiance he answered that he was once sworne alreadie vnto Maud the empresse Howbeit to gratifie him he commanded his son Henrie to receiue that oth for the which the king gaue him the earledome of Huntington to hold of him for euer ¶ The Scotish chronicles set out the matter in other order but yet all agrée that Henrie sware fealtie to king Stephan as in the said historie of Scotland you may sée more at large Now after that king Stephan had concluded a peace with king Dauid he returned to London and there kept his Easter with great ioy and triumphes who whilest he was yet in the middest of all his pastime about Rogation wéeke he chanced to fall sicke of a litargie by reason wherof a rumor was spred ouer all the realme that he was dead Which though it was but a vaine tale and of no importance at the first yet was it after the occasion of much euill For vpon that report great sedition was raised by the kings enimies amongst the people the minds of his fréends were alienated from him manie of the Normans which were well practised in periuries treasons thought they might boldlie attempt all mischéefes that came to hand and hervpon some of them vndertooke to defend one place and